FanfictionVideosWalking DeadWorld

Movies: The Walking Dead, I am a Zombie 1 To 65

Lin Lang, who was reborn into the world of The Walking Dead, became a rotten zombie and was being hunted by the protagonist.

At the critical moment, the anti-protagonist system awakens. You can upgrade by eating, gain various cool skills, and slowly restore your body to normal.

Just when Lin Lang had finished his meal and finally turned back into a normal person, he discovered that there were so many beauties, all of them with fair skin, beautiful faces and long legs.

“Hehe.” Lin Lang rubbed his hands, looking at the attractive beauties, and thinking about how he died in his previous life before he even had the chance to fall in love.

Then, tears flowed from the corners of my mouth…

He then discovered that this world didn’t seem to be the world of The Walking Dead that he had imagined. What the hell was that leader who implemented the Three Alls Policy wherever he went?

There are also the beautiful STARS members in tube tops and short skirts and the ponytailed female college student who has been looking for her brother…

His mind was a little confused, but Lin Lang knew clearly that even if his body turned back to normal, he couldn’t go back. Looking at these people, a sentence kept echoing in his mind.

High-end ingredients often only require the most ordinary cooking methods…

Chapter 1 Big Brother, Don t Kill Me
“Brother, brother, stop chasing me!”
“I was so careless. I couldn’t help it.”
It tastes good just by looking at you.

In the corridor of a hospital in King County, Kentucky, a man with only his left arm and most of his right leg missing was being chased.
But no matter how you look at it, the guy being hunted deserves it.
At least half of his body had rotted away, revealing his white bones, and the rest was just rotten flesh.
His face is all bones from the nose down, but he is still lively and energetic.
In comparison, the guy chasing him from behind looked much more normal, although he was wearing a hospital gown and didn’t look very energetic.
But from head to toe, he is no different from a normal person.
Moreover, the words that the person being chased just said were just the sound of his upper teeth hitting his lower teeth in his ears.
Gada Gada…
Who made his mouth rotten?
“Stop! Monster! Today, either you die or I die!”
The man chasing him was red-eyed and holding a half-broken glass in his hand. Although he was also limping, he refused to give up.
“Brother, is it okay if I don’t eat you?”
Lin Lang felt bitter. He was an unlucky fresh graduate who had just entered society and became a social animal.
I was also stuck in a contract with an unscrupulous company, unable to leave and my salary was not high.
After paying rent, water and electricity bills with my monthly salary, all the paper towels and instant noodles I bought were wasted.
At the end of the month, I have to go hungry for a few days before I get paid, and I have to work overtime almost every day.
His biggest dream is to be able to lie down and eat whatever he wants, after all, there are not many times when he can eat his fill.
But God played a huge joke on him!
One night, he was forced to work overtime until the early morning, and suddenly he suffered a heart attack and fainted.
When he woke up again, he was here. God knows how long it took him to accept that he had turned into a rotten zombie!
When others travel through time, they are either princes or nobles, or some genius young men.
What can a zombie do?
There is nothing else on my mind except eating!
He felt hungry every day, but when he looked down at his empty stomach in the physical sense, he was confused.
Why do you still want to eat after all this? Where can you put the food you eat?
But he couldn’t resist the invasion of hunger, so he searched the entire hospital and finally found the cafeteria.
But I found that I felt like vomiting when anything other than meat entered my mouth.
Even his favorite lettuce tasted like chewing wax.
After finishing the meat in the cafeteria, Lin Lang had no idea how much time had passed, he just felt still hungry.
He didn’t know what happened in the hospital, there were dead bodies everywhere.
One of the doors was sealed by someone, and the sound of people knocking on the door could always be heard from inside.
But considering his current state of affairs, he didn’t dare to provoke anyone, so he didn’t bother to open it.
He also thought that since they were already zombies, they might as well just be dead bodies.
But every time he picked it up, he couldn’t get over it in his heart.
Until finally, I was so hungry that I was unconscious. I didn t care anymore and just ate.
Accept your fate!
As long as you are still alive!
But I don’t know if eating rotten meat will make you feel full, just like in the game, you will lose blood if you eat rotten meat.
Endless hunger always troubled him.
He remembered that when he was looking for food, one of the wards was blocked by a table.
He could faintly smell the aroma of meat.
He didn’t care at this time. He moved the table aside and went in, seeing the person lying on the bed.
The other person is still alive! He has a heartbeat and is breathing!
However, this familiar scene seems familiar.
Lin Lang lay on the bed and watched for a long time, and finally remembered, isn t this the world of The Walking Dead?
The person on the hospital bed was Rick!
The protagonist of The Walking Dead!
But this has nothing to do with him. The reason why Lin Lang was lying there hesitant was a psychological problem.
If you are forced to eat a dead body, you are insane.
But the one in front of me is a living person.
As a college student with normal values, he really couldn’t get over this hurdle.
But after hesitating for a long time, the hunger became stronger and stronger.
Just when Lin Lang was about to lose his mind, he made up his mind.
“Brother, I’ll just take one bite, just one bite.”
“If you lose your mind due to hunger, I will eat you up.”
“As long as you stay awake, you will live.”
Regardless of whether Rick could hear him or not, he held Rick’s arm.
But I felt that I couldn’t let him wake up because he had no ability to survive, so I decided to bite his biceps.
There’s a lot of flesh there… No, it’s easier to bandage there, and it won’t affect the hand…
However, he ignored how powerful the protagonist’s halo was, and as soon as he opened his mouth, Rick woke up.
He was kicked to the ground.
Lin Lang didn’t think much about it, because Rick definitely had no fighting ability now, and he had no plan to deal with the zombies.
So taking a bite is imperative.
But he only had one arm and one leg, and half of his body was rotten, so the strength disparity was too great.
Even the battle-damaged version of Rick couldn’t defeat him at all, and the glass on the door was broken and half of his face was scratched.
This is how the scenes of him running and chasing came about.
At this time, Lin Lang looked back and saw that he was jumping on one leg while others were running on two legs.
It seems like he can t escape even if he has wings!
Ding Dong!
A clear voice suddenly sounded in Lin Lang’s mind.
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Turn on lazy reading mode
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
Big gift for top-up during National Day
The activity is based on the actual VIP points received in a single transaction; VIP points are given in the form of coupons, and the higher the recharge amount, the longer the coupon expires. For example: recharge: 500 yuan to give 7500 VIP points, recharge: 1000 yuan to give 15000 VIP points
Event time: October 1 to October 7
Top up now
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Movies: The Walking Dead, I am a Zombie
Chapter 2 The unlucky guy who was finally favored (please collect and give flowers) (old version)
[It was detected that the host was reborn and was still being hunted by the protagonist. He has been unlucky for 9,999 times. This system has been successfully activated. ]Lin Lang was overjoyed. Damn it, I have been an unlucky guy since I was a child.
I never thought that there would be such a lucky day!
“Hurry up, System! What can you do!”
Lin Lang wanted to urge the system to give him the golden finger so that he could fight back.
But in fact, at this moment, he has been forced into a desperate situation.
Rick was right behind him, either he jumped out of the window at the front of the corridor, or he ran down the stairs.
But, if you go down the stairs with one leg, you will die!
He might as well just jump out of the window. He can’t do anything else now anyway, and he can buy some time for the system!
So, without giving it any more thought, Lin Lang rushed over and banged his head against the glass on the other side of the aisle.
Just heard a bang!
He crashed through the glass and flew out. As he flew out of the window, his neck was scratched by the glass again.
In his current state, he simply has no way to control his body well.
Also, because the situation was urgent when I jumped down, there was no way to take any measures, so my hands were forward and the center of gravity of my body was on my head.
He performed a somersault for Rick right there, with his head facing down.
There was only a click, and the part below the neck had nothing to do with him anymore.
The head rolled on the ground several times before it barely stopped.
[Ding Dong! The Anti-Protagonist System has been successfully bound! ][For the first activation, a novice gift pack will be awarded. Would you like to activate it? ]Only then did the system’s voice come into his mind, and Lin Lang breathed a sigh of relief.
Rick looked up at the window and ran away in panic.
Lin Lang sighed again. Considering Rick’s current situation, he shouldn’t have to chase him down to finish him off.
It is very likely that he was frightened by himself, and he started the hunt because of his survival instinct and the halo of the protagonist.
Now is the time to come to your senses and figure out what happened.
According to the original show’s plot, Rick won’t come back to find him for a certain period of time.
“Open it.”
[Ding Dong! The novice gift package has been opened successfully. Congratulations on getting an upgrade card and a free chance to draw ten consecutive prizes.]“That’s all?” Lin Lang almost vomited blood. “That’s it? You think it’s a golden finger?”
“System, what can you do?”
[This system is tailor-made for the host to upgrade the function. Each time you upgrade, you can gain a skill point. ?
[Every time you level up ten times, you will get a chance to learn a skill, but you can only choose one of the two. ][Skill points can be used for lottery draws, or to learn skills that were not chosen. ][Different species will give different experiences. If you kill the protagonist, you can get different levels of critical hit rewards! ]After listening to the explanation, Lin Lang studied it on his own and finally understood the mechanism.
This means that every time you level up, you can get a skill point, which can be used to draw lots. Ten skill points are needed to draw once, and one hundred skill points are needed to draw ten times in a row.
When you reach level 10, you will be given the opportunity to learn two skills each time, but you can only learn one.
If you want to learn another one, you need to use skill points, and the skill points required have different prices depending on the skills.
The upgrade card in the novice gift pack can directly upgrade to the next level.
But this system is called the Anti-Protagonist System, and that is its distinctive feature.
The protagonists are divided into different levels according to their importance, and you can get different levels of critical hit rewards by killing them.
However, Lin Lang did not consider this for the time being, as he only had a head left.
There’s no point in upgrading! Not to mention killing the protagonist.
The lottery is quite attractive. There is everything in the prize pool and you can win anything.
In other words, if you’re lucky enough and have a regeneration skill or something, you can change back.
Excited just thinking about it, Lin Lang spoke directly.
“Ten shots in a row first!”
[Ding Dong! Free 10-pull draw starts! ][Congratulations to the host for winning a set of Italian handmade suits, congratulations to the host for winning a pair of big-toed leather shoes, congratulations to the host for winning a bag of bread…]Lin Lang felt like crying but had no tears after hearing this. What was going on?
Just as he was about to complain, the last two things reported caught his attention.
[Congratulations to the host for obtaining a Vibranium Axe, and congratulations to the host for obtaining the Upgrade Guaranteed Skill Card. ]?The lucky draw is over! ?
As the system’s voice fell, all the items won in the lottery appeared in front of him.
That vibranium axe that is about 60 centimeters long is indeed a good thing!
It shines brightly in the sun. If it were just a world of the walking dead, there should be nothing that could destroy it or stop it.
But it’s meaningless for him to be like this now.
Therefore, Lin Lang quickly asked: “System, what is the use of upgrading the guaranteed skill card?”
[You can randomly obtain a guaranteed upgrade skill, which will take effect every time you upgrade. ]Lin Lang shouted excitedly.
“Use it! Hurry up!”
[Ding Dong! The upgraded guaranteed skill card was used successfully.][Congratulations to the host for upgrading the all-around recovery skill! ]“Full recovery?” Lin Lang’s eyes widened. “Can any state be restored?”
[Yes, including but not limited to injuries, disabilities, near death, etc.]The heavy stone in Lin Lang’s heart finally fell, he was saved now!
“System, use upgrade card!”
[Ding Dong! The upgrade card was used successfully. Congratulations to the host for successfully reaching level 2.]?Full recovery starts automatically! ?
As soon as the system finished speaking, Lin Lang’s body automatically crawled over and took over him.
Then it began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
Chapter 3 As long as I can reach that level (seeking collection and flowers) (old version)
Lin Lang originally thought that this recovery was just a return to the state before the injury.
But unexpectedly, his body eventually recovered to the same state as a normal person.
Lin Lang was overjoyed. He never expected that his unlucky half life would end in this world.
It is no exaggeration to say that in the first half of his life, he would be at risk of going to the hospital even for drinking a sip of water!
But now that we have this kind of reward, everything will be just luck from now on…right?
Lin Lang climbed up while fantasizing.
But his body was not coordinated at all, his legs were not as obedient as he expected, and his waist was pitifully weak.
It took a lot of effort for him to stand up. To put it in one word, he was like a fat maggot that suddenly stood up.
“System, what’s going on? I’ve recovered to this level, why can’t I be like a normal person?”
Lin Lang could only ask the system for help.
[Although the host has recovered, he is still a zombie and can only continue his life with the zombie’s habits. ][At the same time, the host’s body will still rot. ]“Ah?” Lin Lang felt as if he had fallen into an icy cave. “Is your system working?”
“What’s the point of all this fancy stuff?”
[Host, don’t worry. You can now gain the experience needed to upgrade by replenishing food. ][You can gain experience normally by eating living people or animals, but you can only gain half of the experience by eating the same kind. ?
[After the upgrade, the various physical data have been improved to a certain extent, and they are almost the same as those of normal people. ]“All the data?” Lin Lang was stunned. “Come to think of it, I haven’t looked at my data yet. Let me take a look.”
[Opening the personal data panel for the host. ]Name: Lin Lang
Gender: Male
Race: Common zombie
Speed: -19
Strength: 6
Physical Defense: -20
Magical Defense: -20
Skills: None
Magic: None
Skill Points: 1
This panel made Lin Lang fall into despair again.
What happened to the luck that was promised? How can this data be negative even with the cheat code?
But when I looked down and saw the vibranium axe, at least this thing really existed.
This shows that the system is really useful and he has really recovered.
Now I’m a zombie, so it’s normal that I’m not very good in all aspects. Can’t I upgrade? Then there’s still fun to play, so why be so pessimistic?
Lin Lang regained his confidence and carefully studied the various data in the system.
I discovered that this system has arranged standard data for the world of The Walking Dead, and that this is generally the case for zombies.
Speed, physical defense, and magic resistance are all negative 20, and strength is unified to the standard of ordinary humans, which means he is just a weakling in combat.
For normal humans, these three are all 0, and strength is unified at 5, but there are certain differences due to each person’s different physique.
In addition, Lin Lang also learned that there is indeed such a thing as the protagonist halo, and the role played by the protagonist halo will vary depending on the importance of the protagonist.
Now that he’s leveled up, his speed and strength have increased a little bit.
However, in the world of The Walking Dead, as far as he knew, there was no magic at all.
Everyone was using physical salvation, but suddenly being given some magic resistance magic made Lin Lang feel vaguely uneasy.
But since it has happened, we should just accept it. There is no point in thinking too much. It is better to upgrade first.
His body has recovered and is mostly exposed, but even though he is essentially a zombie, his mind is still that of a human.
So he turned his attention to the suit on the ground.
Lin Lang put on his clothes, picked up the vibranium axe, and returned to the hospital.
I plan to find Rick and get rid of him before he develops any further.
Not to mention there is a critical hit reward for killing the protagonist!
There is nothing that can be done about it. He is currently in the zombie camp and has even attacked Rick.
If we let this guy get ahead and meet him again, he will be in trouble.
Since everyone has different positions, there is no such thing as morality or immorality!
Unfortunately, after searching for a while, I couldn’t find Rick.
Although Lin Lang has watched this drama several times, he is familiar with the plot.
But there were no shots in the show to show how to get to various small places, so Lin Lang gave up the idea of ??finding Rick and decided to upgrade first.
Jin County has developed to the point where there are almost no living people left.
During this period of time, there were probably only Rick, Morgan and Morgan’s children.
Therefore, in order to survive the early stage, Lin Lang can only rely on his peers to upgrade.
But the fact that the experience is halved for the same type is really a headache.
Relying on the vibranium axe to remove the head, Lin Lang could eat with peace of mind. Moreover, the zombies in this world would not attack each other. He was the only outlier, so there was no risk.
After several days of feasting, Lin Lang continued to level up, but finally got stuck at level nine.
As the level increases, more experience is required, and the amount of experience gained by eating the same kind is halved, so the experience bar can never be raised.
Once you reach level 10, you can learn skills. That’s a guarantee! Now you’re only 50 points away.
But a zombie can only provide five points of experience. How long will it take to do that?
So, an immature idea came to Lin Lang’s mind.
As the soul of the show, Rick’s protagonist aura should be difficult to deal with.
But this may not be the case for others. They may be parallel protagonists, but their halo is not that strong.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Chapter 4 Sorry, I’m a Zombie (Please collect and give flowers) (Old version)
“Are you sure you don’t want to come with me?”
“I’ll leave this to you. It’s more accurate.”
Outside the King County Police Department, Rick said goodbye to Morgan and left him a high-precision sniper rifle.
After Morgan accepted it, the father and son watched Rick leave.
After returning home with his children, Morgan went up to the second floor and set up his gun at a window where he could aim at the street.
Through the sniper scope, he finally found his wife who had turned into a zombie.
His hand was on the trigger.
But Morgan’s head was covered with sweat, but he just couldn’t pull the trigger.
The scene in my mind is of the family living in harmony in the past.
Even though my wife today can no longer be considered a human being, she is still the person who has slept in the same bed with me for more than ten years and gave birth to a child with me!
“Forehead “
Morgan finally covered the sniper scope and turned his head away, unable to bear to watch any longer.
For several days, he went upstairs almost every day and used a sniper scope to check on his wife who had turned into a zombie.
Slowly, he realized that his wife seemed to be just wandering around.
Other zombies had some blood at the corners of their mouths, but she didn’t.
Morgan was thinking that maybe she had never hurt anyone, and what’s more, she was wandering around because she was reluctant to leave her child.
After all, that is her own flesh and blood!
So far, no one has said that zombies have no memories and no humanity.
No one can predict the consequences of this disaster.
Maybe my wife is an exception?
Morgan gradually convinced himself, and visiting his wife every day became his daily routine.
It was as if his wife had never left.
It’s just that they live inside and she lives outside.
But every time he came down, his child Dwayne asked him, “Have you seen your mother?”
Morgan would once again feel that his fantasies were just fantasies after all.
She couldn’t come back, and although she couldn’t bear to kill her, at least she couldn’t give Dwayne hope.
Otherwise it will be dangerous.
The next day, before he went out to look for supplies, he warned Dwayne not to open the door to let the zombies in.
No matter who it is!
Dwayne readily agreed, but Morgan didn’t come back for four or five hours.
What he didn’t know was that Dwayne had seen him watching his wife upstairs these days.
As soon as he stepped out the door, Dwayne looked out through the peephole.
He also saw his mother, but Dwayne was a little scared and didn’t open the door.
I just watched her like that until she wandered there for four or five hours and suddenly walked over.
Dwayne was about to step back in fear, but then the door handle suddenly moved.
He suddenly felt a little happy in his heart. No wonder his old father went to the attic to visit his mother every day.
It turns out she was fine and she could even open the door.
“Mother “
Dwayne shouted and went to open the door, but the person standing at the door was not his mother.
Instead, it was a man wearing a suit and big-toed leather shoes.
At first glance, Dwayne didn’t think he was a zombie because he was no different from a normal person.
So after a moment of hesitation, Dwayne asked.
“Are you alive?”
“I’m sorry, I’m a zombie.” Lin Lang replied and pounced on him.
The zombies behind him were rushing in, and Lin Lang was a little impatient.
Because the smell of living people is always different from that of zombies, not that… fragrant.
So, he picked up the axe, turned around and chopped the zombies that were rushing towards him into pieces.
“Damn it, I don’t even have enough to eat, and you guys are here to steal it.”
After Lin Lang finished speaking, he quickly enjoyed the food before the other zombies smelled the scent and came over.
However, the head was left untouched.
Dwayne never figured out what this guy, who looked like a human, was saying…
About twenty minutes later, Morgan, who had hurried back with supplies, saw his home with the gates wide open from a distance.
“Dwayne…”
Morgan was filled with worry, and he quickened his pace while muttering to himself.
But I always didn’t dare to look inside, afraid of seeing something, and also afraid of seeing nothing.
Finally, we arrived at the door, but the blood gushing out, the internal organs everywhere, and the head in the pool of blood were enough to explain everything…
Morgan’s body went limp and he fell to his knees with a plop.
Suddenly, there was a movement in the room. He looked up and saw a woman with staggering steps and a ferocious look of desire coming out of the inner room little by little.
When Morgan saw that face, his heart was suddenly filled with self-blame and anger.
The woman he couldn’t bear to leave killed his son?
“Ah!” Morgan screamed, got up and rushed towards his wife!
He threw her to the ground, pulled out a knife, and stabbed her in the head!
Puff! Puff!
Suddenly, a shiny axe flew over and hit the unsuspecting Morgan on the back!
Morgan slowly turned around and saw a group of zombies rushing towards his house. The one leading them was dressed in a suit and covered in blood!
Uh ah ah
His mouth was moving, but all Morgan could hear was the zombie-like groaning noises.
I hurt Dwayne and myself.
This was Morgan’s final confession, and he fell down immediately.
[Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing one of the protagonists and getting a critical hit reward! ]Chapter 5: There are still experts! (Please collect and give flowers) (Old version)
Lin Lang was so happy that he turned around, closed the door and fastened the bolt to prevent those of their kind from coming in.
[Congratulations to the host for gaining ten times the experience! ][Congratulations to the host for obtaining the skill Observation Eye! ][Congratulations to the host for receiving an extra ten times skill point reward! ][Congratulations to the host for successfully reaching level 10. Please choose one of the following two skills. ][One: The ultimate iron head skill, invulnerable to swords and guns, and immune to water and fire! ][Two: Moon Jump! Six meters in one jump!]In this situation, Lin Lang chose the first skill without hesitation and became an iron-headed zombie.
After all, in the world view of The Walking Dead, the zombies weakness is their brains.
Although this skill doesn’t look very good and isn’t cool, it at least leaves you a way out.
Moonstep is indeed cooler, especially in a world full of normal people.
But this can’t dodge the bullet.
After making his choice, Lin Lang didn’t feel anything much, except that everything he saw had changed slightly.
There was a line of small words next to Morgan’s body on the ground.
Only then did he remember that he had just obtained an observation eye, which should be the ability to see other people’s data. Lin Lang looked carefully.
Morgan’s various statistics are marked above. This guy’s speed is 10 and his strength is also 10. He is indeed much stronger than ordinary people.
Moreover, there is an additional item at the bottom.
Parallel Protagonist Halo: Luck +100, Reaction Speed ??+100
There are only these two items, and there is a bracket after them, indicating that they are not fully developed.
Lin Lang was glad that he had got a good opportunity to kill him. This guy was in pain from losing his son and was killing his wife with his own hands, so of course he was not on guard.
But luck +100 is enough to explain the problem. No wonder he can survive after slaughtering zombies like crazy.
Moreover, he met a retired master and learned his stick techniques.
This is definitely the standard for a protagonist.
I guess it won t be that simple once his protagonist halo is fully developed.
Thinking of this, Lin Lang opened the panel again and took a few glances.
Speed: -10
Strength: 15
Physical Defense: -10
Magical Defense: -10
Skills: Ultimate Iron Head Skill, Observation Eye
Skill Points: 20
“System, if I kill Morgan after he develops the protagonist halo, will the reward be different?” Lin Lang was obviously not satisfied with the tenfold reward and asked immediately.
[Yes, the critical hit reward obtained by the host will change according to the strength of the current protagonist. ]Lin Lang looked at Morgan’s body and said what a pity.
Then let s eat!
I just moved a little, but the feeling of hunger immediately came over me, as if I had been hungry for many days.
After eating, he found some tissues in the house, wiped the corners of his mouth, and lay down comfortably on the sofa.
He studied it and found that after choosing the Ultimate Iron Head Skill, there was an additional explanation behind the remaining Moon Step Jump.
If you want to learn this skill, you need to consume twenty skill points.
In other words, he is now fully capable of learning this skill.
But after thinking it over again and again, Lin Lang still didn’t do it.
The main reason is that skill points are too precious. You can only get one after leveling up, and you can only get ten times the critical hit.
Drawing lots and learning skills all depend on skill points.
Moon Jump sounds cool, but this skill cannot be used for attack or defense.
It s better to be patient for now, maybe there will be more powerful skills later.
Besides, ten skill points are just enough to start earning interest… (from resentment towards a certain game)
Da da da!
Suddenly, a series of gunshots rang out, and judging from the sound, they should be not far away.
Lin Lang suddenly turned over and stood up.
There are still experts!
He jumped out of the window and went to the place where the sound came from.
Just one block away, a soldier with a submachine gun was frantically shooting at the approaching zombies.
After emptying several magazines, the zombies still kept coming!
He touched his bag and found that the magazine of his submachine gun was used up.
Seeing the zombies approaching, this guy turned the gun around and smashed the zombies’ heads with the butt of the gun!
But he was now surrounded, and could only focus on what was in front of him, as the zombies behind him were approaching.
Lin Lang felt that he was finished. In the world of The Walking Dead, many police teams were wiped out.
What’s more, he is alone?
Who knew that just as the zombie behind him approached, he grabbed his hair, squatted down, and pulled him over.
Then he threw it at the group of corpses in front. The whole action was smooth and done in one go!
Then turn around and kill the two zombies that are approaching.
Lin Lang became interested in this person. Judging from his military uniform, he should be a navy man.
He had a strong face, his hair was combed back, and he had a strong body.
But Lin Lang assured that he had never seen such a person in The Walking Dead.
Of course, there are quite a few supporting characters in it, I may not remember them clearly, but no matter how you look at it, this guy doesn t look like a small fry.
At this distance, the opponent’s data is not displayed.
Lin Lang guessed that it was related to the distance, so he moved a little closer.
Until some words “follow him” appeared in the air next to the other person.
“Billy Cohen?” Lin Lang pronounced the name and felt inexplicably familiar with it.
Chapter 6: It’s terrifying to think about it, fusion? (Please collect and send flowers) (Old version)
Just when Lin Lang was in a daze for a moment, Billy actually tore a hole and escaped!
After fighting for such a long time, he can still run so fast that the zombies can’t catch up with him at all!
Lin Lang was very sure that this was definitely not a character from The Walking Dead.
There are characters with high combat power who die quickly, but Lin Lang has an impression of those characters with high combat power in general.
If it’s not the world of The Walking Dead, then it could be…
Lin Lang didn’t dare to think further and asked the system directly.
“System, what kind of world am I in? How come there are people other than the walking dead?”
[Host, aren’t you also an outsider? You are currently in the world of the walking dead, but you are not the only outsider. ?
Lin Lang widened his eyes and continued to ask.
“So, that guy just now was really Billy from Resident Evil?”
[Yes, so please be careful, there are many strong outsiders. If you die, you will have no chance. ]Lin Lang wanted to die. With his current abilities, it was difficult for him to survive in the world of the walking dead.
Not to mention that the monster-like protagonists from Resident Evil are also here.
That’s not a biochemical crisis, it’s a zombie crisis!
“Why didn’t you warn me earlier!”
?You didn t ask.?
“I******”
Lin Lang turned into a telegraph machine and scolded the system for four or five minutes.
But thinking back, I can’t waste time like this anymore.
A normal person has ten points of experience, and after a critical hit, he will only reach level ten.
It is impossible to succeed if you rely on the experience provided by zombies.
Therefore, he didn’t want to waste time. If he wanted to upgrade quickly, he had to find the protagonist group.
Lin Lang left Jin County carrying the vibranium axe. He had a clear mind.
Going against the main characters of Resident Evil now would be courting death. Forget about having the Iron Head Skill. Even if you were invulnerable to swords and guns, you would probably still be defeated by them.
If this world of The Walking Dead is a fusion of other worlds, then the best option is to prioritize dealing with the protagonists here and use them to upgrade.
Follow the road signs along the way to the Atlanta city area. Once you find there, it will be much easier to find Sean and the others along the way.
Lin Lang also made a plan in his mind. This group of people are not too strong at the moment.
The reward is not expected to be too high, but considering the possibility of a critical hit and it is in the early stages, it should be barely enough.
As long as you get a more powerful skill, you don’t have to worry too much.
However, Lin Lang s current speed is still negative. Although he doesn t feel tired, his speed is not that fast either.
When we arrived in Atlanta, a shrill alarm suddenly sounded.
Lin Lang looked up and saw a red supercar driving out of the city. The zombies that heard the sound along the way were all heading in that direction.
“It looks like they have left the city.”
Lin Lang changed direction and followed the group of zombies. He walked a little faster than the group of zombies.
Glenn was driving the car, and since it was a stolen car after all, the alarm couldn’t be turned off, so they could only cut the wires.
So anyone who hears the sound along the way will follow it.
This is equivalent to leading Lin Lang.
Before dark, he finally found the camp of Rick, Sean and others.
But the cat looked out in the woods, Rick and Lori were cuddling together, observing blindly, and Rick’s data was clearly visible.
Speed: 20
Strength: 10
Intelligence: 80
Reaction speed: 80
Protagonist Halo: Male protagonist halo, luck +200, reaction speed +150, charm +100, adventure bonus, plot kill bonus, creativity bonus, mouth-to-mouth bonus (not yet developed)
Lin Lang is in despair, okay?
Luck and reaction speed are much better than Morgan’s, and it also adds charm and various bonuses.
There is also the art of talking, which is really a necessary skill for all kinds of protagonists. In the original drama, Sean clearly had the opportunity to kill him.
He lost because of his ability of talking.
Not to mention the plot kill bonus, what is a plot kill? It is the necessary condition for the protagonist to counter-kill and challenge the higher level!
Lin Lang knew that it was impossible for him, the Iron Head Kid and the Vibranium Axe, to win the plot-based battle.
Unless you get close to him and don’t listen to his nonsense, you will have a chance to kill him before the protagonist’s halo is fully developed.
But when it comes to getting closer, Lin Lang remembered something and asked immediately.
“System, why do I feel like Rick and Morgan don’t understand what I’m saying?”
[The host’s current race is zombies, so humans certainly can’t understand. ]Lin Lang was helpless: “So, if I want them to understand what I say, I still have to rely on skills?”
[The host’s current identity is special, the soul is human, and the body is a zombie, so humans can’t understand what you say, and the zombies are the same, the language is completely incomprehensible. ][However, you can obtain this basic ability through lottery, and the probability of obtaining the basic ability is still very high. ]Lin Lang suddenly lost his temper. He only had twenty skill points. Even if the probability was high, it was impossible for him to hit the target in one shot, right?
It s better not to waste it, wait until you have a hundred and then do ten consecutive draws!
Thinking of this, Lin Lang immediately chose to lie in wait and wait for the opportunity again.
If he wanted to succeed in a sneak attack with Rick’s abnormal data panel, he would probably be killed by the plot, so he should start with others first.
Chapter 7 Still need to practice (please collect and give flowers) (old version)
After guarding for a while, there was some movement in the camp, so Lin Lang went over.
It turned out that More had not come back, and Crossbow and T were arguing.
Seeing this scene, Lin Lang slapped his head, wondering how could he have forgotten?
In the city of Atlanta, there is such a place, probably a nursing home, where a man named Guillermo and his men are guarding them.
It can be said that those old people don t have much time left. Instead of filling the stomachs of other zombies, it is better for them to become their own experience.
Moreover, Guillermo and his men were not very strong in terms of armed forces. Before Rick gave them guns, there was very little they could do.
Yes! Find them, upgrade, and then find a way to deal with Rick and others.
In fact, Lin Lang can now clearly see the data of each of them. Rick, Glenn, and Crossbow all have the aura of the protagonist.
And almost all of them have plot-killing bonuses. If they are not there, others will be easy targets.
Including Sean. Although Sean’s strength is 20 and his speed is also 20, this guy does not have the aura of the protagonist.
As long as there is no bug, there is still a chance to kill him.
There is another person who, in addition to the plot killing bonus, also has potential ability bonus.
That’s Carol!
After all, she is one of the main characters, so it is expected that she has such a powerful bonus.
But Lin Lang didn’t want to take the risk right now.
While Rick was arguing with Crossbow and the others and discussing going back to rescue Moore, Lin Lang secretly ran under their car.
Just hang down like that by holding on to something. He won’t feel tired now anyway, so he can hang for as long as he wants.
Soon, Rick, Daryl, T, and Glenn finished their discussion and decided to team up to find Moore.
After getting on the bus, they drove directly to Atlanta.
Lin Lang didn’t feel the bumps, but the car was driving so fast that there were actually flies flying towards him.
And it kept buzzing around him, refusing to leave.
At first Lin Lang just felt annoyed, but then he suddenly thought, this is not right, the bottom of the car is so hot, how could there be flies in such a place?
Unless there’s something rotten!
“System, has my body begun to rot?” Lin Lang asked quickly.
[Yes, host, your current body functions are completely the same as those of an ordinary zombie. ]?The decay has started, you can check the decay progress bar. ?
After the system answered, Lin Lang could see a decay bar below the experience bar.
He closed his eyes helplessly. This matter seemed to have to not stop, otherwise he might return to his almost rotten state at any time.
After Rick and his team arrived in Atlanta, they immediately entered the building where Moore was staying at the time.
For Lin Lang, it is easy to disguise here.
After all, there are zombies everywhere, he just needs to blend in with the zombies and keep an eye on Rick and the others’ movements at all times.
Of course, they can’t get too close, otherwise Rick and the others might clean up the approaching zombies at any time.
Several people seemed to have an argument on the roof, but it didn’t last long before they came down.
Instead of going straight ahead, Lin Lang walked down the corridor and saw a bag of weapons on the ground a little bit ahead of the alley.
That must be what Rick accidentally left behind last time.
At this time, some people have been coveting this bag of weapons, and Lin Lang will not let them succeed.
No matter how powerful the vibranium axe is, it is just a cold weapon. When facing a large number of people, guns are the most effective.
So he deliberately pushed some zombies towards the location of the guns.
With the cover of the zombies, Lin Lang picked up the bag of weapons and put it on his back.
“Who are you?”
Glenn’s voice was heard in the alley, and then they started fighting. Glenn was kidnapped. When Rick and Daryl arrived after hearing the noise, Glenn had been taken away.
Lin Lang ignored this and went straight after Glenn, and finally found where Aji and the others were hiding.
However, Lin Lang did not act immediately. He waited for them to finish their discussion, tied Glenn up and locked him up. Then Rick and the others arrived.
The two sides are at a stalemate!
Rick captured Aggie’s men and wanted to exchange hostages, but Aggie and others obviously disagreed.
They wanted the bag of weapons, but the situation was so chaotic that they probably thought Rick and his men had taken them.
At this point, Lin Lang checked the surroundings and found that the windows and extra doors of this building complex were welded shut.
You can get in with the vibranium axe, but if the noise is too loud, it might attract the attention of both of them.
After thinking about it, I realized that I would only have this opportunity when they were engaging in a firefight.
So, Lin Lang took out a sniper rifle from his gun bag and aimed at Rick.
If we can kill him, that would be the best, but if not, we can just throw them into chaos.
It was Lin Lang s first time using a sniper rifle. He had no idea how to aim or adjust his breathing.
Bang!
After hesitating for a long time, he finally fired the gun, aiming at Rick’s head!
However, both sides were quite emotional at this moment and made some movements, almost at the moment of firing.
Hearing the bolt click, Rick lowered his head; the bullet obviously missed.
However, judging from the bullets penetrating the wall later on, Rick would not be able to hit the target even if he did not lower his head.
Lin Lang looked at the sniper rifle in his hand and shook his head helplessly.
I still need to practice.
Chapter 8 Upgrade again, 100 times critical strike (please collect, please give flowers) (old version)
Although it didn’t hit the target, it had already caused anger on both sides.
Nu Ge shot an arrow directly, hitting Aji in the chest. Some people from Aji’s side also rushed out, but they didn’t have many weapons.
Most of them were baseball bats or something like that, with a few guns, but Rick’s was different.
There is no shortage of shotguns and pistols, and there is also a tank on the distant high ground providing cover with a sniper rifle.
The battle was obviously not on the same level, but because Rick and his men were outnumbered, it was impossible to resolve it immediately.
While there were gunshots everywhere, Lin Lang used a vibranium axe to split the welded window directly from behind.
Hide first.
When the gunfire outside stopped, a group of people came in with Aji, and everyone started to treat his injuries.
“Where’s Philip? Call him over here.”
“Aji, hold on!”
“Hurry up! Philip!”
Lin Lang remembered that the man named Philip seemed to be a caregiver and had some knowledge in this area.
However, this has nothing to do with him. What he needs is not a doctor, but to become a human again.
Lin Lang was just waiting for them to continue shouting like this, so that most of the people here would gather around.
Soon, there were indeed many people standing around Aji, who was covered in blood.
Aji grabbed Philip’s hand and told him, “I can’t do it anymore. From now on, I can only rely on you.”
At the same time, many elderly people came rushing over after hearing the noise, and everyone had a sad expression on their face.
To them, Aji is their patron saint.
Only a fool like Aji would stay with so many elderly people and refuse to leave. This is his kindness.
But Lin Lang didn t find this scene touching.
For him, his mouth was almost watering. There were so many living people, and he wondered how many levels they could be upgraded to.
Yes, ever since he tasted Morgan’s flavor, Lin Lang felt that the human part of him was becoming weaker and weaker.
He is also becoming more and more like a zombie without any emotions.
Humans, to him, are nothing more than food.
This is like people eating poultry without asking the poultry whether they are willing or not.
He pulled a spray gun from his bag and approached while everyone’s attention was on Aji.
Just aim at the crowd and shoot!
“Ah! Zombies! How did they get in?”
“Help!”
Hurry run!
Those who were not injured were all thinking about how to escape. Lin Lang wiped his saliva and rushed towards them with a smile.
I used to think Morgan’s taste was a bit like sashimi.
The hurdle in Lin Lang’s heart was no longer an obstacle.
This time, he was surprised to find that the part burned by gunpowder seemed to have a different taste.
Could it be that even in this state, he can still use human cooking methods?
No, no, no, it s a bit cruel when you think about it, so just eat it like this.
The entire building complex was filled with the sound of chewing throughout the day, and Lin Lang’s mind was constantly filled with the sound of system upgrade prompts.
As the number increases, upgrading is indeed not a big problem.
After Lin Lang finished eating, he walked around with a big belly, and the voice of the system in his mind had not stopped yet.
[Congratulations to the host for reaching level 17 and gaining a skill point. Congratulations to the host for reaching level 18 and gaining a skill point. Congratulations to the host for reaching level 19 and gaining a skill point…]Lin Lang found a place to sit down, frowning. Level 19?
Why did you stop again?
Don t always get stuck at critical moments!
“Ugh! Help, is there anyone? Rick, are you guys back?”
[Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for reaching level 20 and gaining a chance to learn a skill.]A man’s voice sounded almost at the same time as the system’s voice.
Lin Lang looked back and saw a small house with a locked security door.
It should be Glenn!
But think about it, Glenn is also one of the protagonists, and now he is tied up, so no matter how powerful his halo is, it won t work, right?
Lin Lang stood up and used the vibranium axe to break the lock. After opening the door, he saw Glenn in a bag!
His strength is only 5, but his speed is 20. This guy’s protagonist aura mainly includes reaction speed bonus, running speed bonus, and companion aura.
It doesn’t look like he’s as abnormal as Rick and the others, but the bonus in speed is indeed very impressive.
Lin Lang pulled the bag off his head.
Glenn’s first reaction when he saw Lin Lang was to be startled, and he immediately turned around and ran.
Lin Lang is now covered in blood, especially on his mouth. Even if his body has not rotted, he does not look like a living person!
He smiled slightly and threw the vibranium axe again, hitting Glenn’s back accurately!
The man fell to the ground. Lin Lang ran over, rubbed his hands and shouted.
“I’m starting!”
[Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing one of the protagonists and receiving a hundred times critical hit reward! ]“Poof!” Lin Lang’s first bite of meat spurted out. “A hundred times critical hit will lead to a downgrade?”
“This is the first time! Glenn, Glenn, thank you so much.”
Then there was a series of prompt sounds, and each reward was increased a hundredfold!
Only after the system sound stopped did Lin Lang open his personal panel to check.
Chapter 9 Evolution? (Seeking collection and flowers) (Old version)
Speed: 10
Strength: 35
Physical Defense: 10
Magical Defense: 10
Skill Points: 3000
Lin Lang was immediately excited. There really was something to play with with a hundred times critical strike! His skill points increased so much all of a sudden.
However, a hundred times the experience can only upgrade to level 30. It seems that if you want to upgrade in the future, you can only rely on the protagonists.
[Host, please choose the skill you want to learn! ][1: Flame Palm][Two: Frost Palm]Hearing the system’s voice, Lin Xiao clicked to carefully check what these two skills were used for.
Unfortunately, both of these are almost single-target damage.
But at least he finally had the ability to attack actively. Lin Lang needed to consume a thousand skill points to learn the Fire Palm and the Frost Palm.
“Fuck!” Lin Lang complained immediately. “A thousand skill points? Don’t you only need twenty at level 10?”
[As your level increases, the skill points required to learn skills will also increase. ][Also, offensive skills are never cheap.]Lin Lang was speechless.
“System, what other functions do you have? Can you please explain it all at once?”
[This system has many functions, and it is impossible to explain it clearly through introduction alone. Please study it yourself. ][Congratulations to the host for reaching level 30. Please select the skill you want to learn! ]Lin Lang almost turned on the telegraph mode again, but when he heard the system asking him to select a skill, he let it go for the time being.
[1. Turn on evolution mode][Second, learn the passive skill of near-death rebirth! ]Lin Lang was stunned for a moment before he reacted.
“Activate evolution mode?”
“Oh my god, what the hell is this? Also, if I choose to learn the second one, how much will the first one cost?”
[Evolution mode can only be turned on at level 30. If you don’t choose to turn it on, this option will never appear again. ][You cannot consume skill points to open it. After opening it, it will evolve once every thirty levels, and the direction is optional.][If you choose to turn on the evolution mode, you will need to consume 1,800 skill points to learn the second skill.]“Hiss!” Lin Lang took a breath of cold air. He could only choose now whether his feelings would evolve or not.
But the second one is also very important, rebirth from near death!
This is equivalent to giving yourself a huge guarantee.
After thinking it over again and again, Lin Lang gritted his teeth and decided to take both! He first activated the evolution mode and then consumed 1,800 skill points.
After learning the near-death rebirth, Lin Lang felt so distressed. He had finally killed Glenn in a simple way and gained so many skill points.
He didn’t expect to reach the bottom so quickly, and after reading Near Death and Rebirth, he felt a little regretful.
I should have been more patient earlier, because this skill has a cooldown period, and it lasts as long as a year!
“It’s so sad.” Lin Lang wiped away his tears.
[Host has reached level 30, please choose the direction of evolution! ][1. Marvel Zombies]?2. Psychic Zombies?
Lin Lang quickly calmed down and checked the differences between the two.
As for Marvel zombies, whoever they eat will gain 20% of that person’s abilities.
The main power of psychic zombies is control. They can control groups of zombies. And if they eat, they can strengthen this psychic power, which will increase the amount and degree of control.
“System, can I choose two?” Lin Lang asked helplessly.
[No, you can only choose one of the two evolutions. ]Lin Lang fell into deep thought. Mental power sounds powerful, but it is a bit simple.
And don t forget, the protagonists of Resident Evil are also there, and we don t know how many other worlds this world has merged with.
The protagonists of Resident Evil alone are incredible enough. Which one of them didn’t survive a horde of zombies?
No matter how many small fish there are, they are still just small fish.
But if you eat it, you can gain 20% of its ability, which sounds good.
The main focus is on diversity, and all abilities can be acquired.
Moreover, there is a note after the skill introduction, which is that Marvel zombies can communicate with human language.
This meant that it was possible for him to blend into the crowd without having to spend his remaining skill points to gain the basic skill of that language.
Having made the decision, Lin Lang said decisively.
“Just evolve into a Marvel zombie.”
[The selection is successful, the host evolution begins! ]“Hmm? Evolution begins?” Lin Lang thought it would be completed in the blink of an eye, after all, he had learned everything so quickly before.
Before the system could answer him, Lin Lang felt sleepy and fell to the ground and fell asleep.
You know, he has never felt this sleepy since he became a zombie.
It was like I had suddenly turned back into a human being.
It was unknown how long it had been until the system’s voice sounded and Lin Lang woke up.
[Evolution completed! Opening the personal panel for the host. ]Race: Marvel Zombie
Strength: 45
Physical Defense: 20
Magical Defense: 20
Skills: Ultimate Iron Head Skill, Observation Eye, Flame Palm, Frost Palm, Near Death Rebirth (Passive)
Skill Points: 200
Just as Lin Lang was happy that all his data had improved again, a familiar voice was heard.
“This person looks familiar!”
Chapter 10 Isn’t this too polite? (Please collect and give flowers) (Old version)
Lin Lang opened his eyes and saw that Rick, Nu Ge and others had surrounded him!
He was still in Aji’s territory, but now he was tied up.
“Wake up!” said Brother Nu.
And pointed the crossbow directly at him.
“Tell me! Did you kill Glenn?”
T kid next to him also aimed his gun at him.
The tears in Rick’s eyes had not yet dried.
“Have we met somewhere before?”
Lin Lang wanted to laugh. He was so rotten at that time, how could Rick recognize him?
But it was a good thing this way, as he was just planning to find them and blend in with them.
He didn’t expect that he would be let in. Rick was a saint before he turned evil. He could get in by begging for mercy.
As a fresh college graduate, English is his strong point. When he was in the company, he was almost always involved in foreign trade.
So, communication is not a problem at all.
“What are you talking about? I don’t know you! Who are you? Why are you tying me up? Let me go!”
Rick grabbed Lin Lang’s clothes, lifted him up and asked.
“Answer our question. Did you kill Glenn? If you are capable of killing someone, admit it!”
“No… no.” Lin Lang replied. “No one wants to kill anyone.”
“We don’t want to kill people because we know that will make everyone angry.”
“Aji just wants that bag of guns back to protect the old people here.”
“Old man?” Rick frowned.
Lin Lang nodded.
“Yes, you can look at the bodies on the ground. Most of the people living here are elderly.”
“After the disaster, many of their families simply abandoned them and ran away.”
“It was Aji who led us and protected everyone.”
Rick looked at T-boy.
“Go and have a look.”
T nodded his head and immediately went to check the bodies. After a moment, he came back and said.
“He’s right, there are a lot of elderly people, and they’re almost all eaten up.”
Rick looked at Lin Lang and asked again.
“We have observed this place. It is welded shut on all sides. How did the zombies get in?”
“It’s a predator.” Lin Lang had already thought of how to answer. “Predators have been here before.”
“They were unreasonable and just started killing people. Aji led us to barely repel them.”
“Not long ago, Aji went out to negotiate with someone, and then suddenly there was a gunshot, and then someone smashed the window.”
Later, not only humans, but also zombies rushed in.
Rick then asked.
“Everyone is dead, why are you still alive?”
“I hid myself.” Lin Lang replied. “Then I heard no more noise, so I wanted to come out and take a look.”
“And then I found this place, everyone was dead, and then zombies came to attack me.”
“I ran back here as hard as I could and hit my head by accident. That’s when I passed out.”
Nu Ge immediately said: “But you don’t have any wound on your head.”
“I don’t know, maybe he just fainted.” Lin Lang shrugged. “You may not believe it if I tell you.”
“Just look at me and you’ll know, right? I’m from Asia. Have you heard of Kung Fu?”
“What I train is my brain. It’s very hard, but it requires my luck and energy. Do you understand?”
“When you don’t have luck, you’re just a little stronger than the average person.”
Crossbow frowned and said, “Nonsense! I think it was you who killed Glenn and started a war with us!”
“You said there were looters, but we checked and there was almost no supplies lost.”
Lin Lang knew he would say that and asked directly.
“Then check how many young men there are and how many guns they have!”
“Those looters don’t lack food, what they want is weapons!”
Upon hearing this, Rick and Crossbow looked at each other.
Lin Lang heard him whisper to Crossbow: “That’s true, they have very few guns.”
“Those who are still there are out of ammunition.”
“But this guy is full of nonsense. You can’t trust what he says.” Crossbow replied.
Rick told him: “They are protecting the elderly. They don’t seem like bad people. We have killed so many. We can’t decide the life and death of a living person like this.”
“Besides, if he really knows Kung Fu, maybe he can help us.”
“We don’t know whether it will happen or not.” Brother Nu said.
As he spoke, he suddenly rushed towards Lin Lang with a crossbow.
“I’ll know after I try it!”
clang!
The crossbow hit Lin Lang’s head, making a crisp sound, just like hitting a block of iron.
Crossbow and Rick were both stunned.
Lin Lang said with a smile.
“You treat me like this, of course I am always ready.”
At this point, Rick and the others had no choice but to believe it and took Lin Lang into the car.
Before getting in the car, Nu Ge whispered to Lin Lang.
“I don’t care who you are! If you have ulterior motives, I will make you pay!”
“I understand, I understand.” Lin Lang agreed with a smile.
It s a wonderful thing that everyone can communicate more!
Moreover, Lin Lang felt happy looking at Rick and the others, since Rick and the others were so polite and took the initiative to invite him in.
Thank you so much!
This is the first time I see someone actively inviting a wolf into the flock.
He seemed to have seen more critical hit rewards waving at him.
Chapter 11 Gaining Trust (Please add to collection and give flowers) (Old version)
After getting in the car, Nu Ge and T Zai were studying the vibranium axe, and Lin Lang was holding it as if it were a toy.
But after they took the axe off Glenn, it took two people to lift it.
“It’s very sharp.” T said.
Crossbow glanced at him before answering, “Glenn was slashed in the back by it, directly injuring his heart.”
“So, he was killed in one shot?” T-boy said with lingering fear. “I can’t imagine who could use such a weapon.”
“That…” Lin Lang raised his hand. “To be honest, I’ve seen a bunch of zombies around the city these past few days.”
“It’s already a headache inside, but we found more corpses moving around.”
“If that’s the direction your camp is heading, you better hurry!”
Rick glanced back at him.
“What’s going on with these zombies?”
“I don’t know.” Lin Lang replied. “Maybe the disaster lasted too long, and they ate all the living people, so they can only move like this.”
“It could also be that he heard Glenn’s alarm last time.” Crossbow said.
Rick didn’t say anything else, but began to speed up silently.
In fact, Lin Lang didn t want to save people, he just didn t want his food to be taken away by other zombies.
After all, eating your own kind only gives you half the experience.
Living people are truly precious now.
“Hey, this, can you use it?” Brother Nu pointed at the vibranium axe and asked Lin Lang.
Lin Lang smiled awkwardly.
“I don’t know. This is a predator’s weapon. I haven’t touched it, but I saw that you two were having a hard time lifting it.”
“I guess I can’t use it either.”
“Don’t you know Kung Fu?” Crossbow asked back.
Lin Lang shrugged.
“Then maybe I can carry it, but are you willing to give me weapons?”
At this time, Rick suddenly spoke.
“If you don’t have bad intentions, we are willing to take you away. We can also give you weapons, food and water.”
“Of course.” Lin Lang replied quickly.
It’s like a survivor worrying about being abandoned by others.
In the original drama, Rick and his friends returned late, mainly because of two negotiations with Aggie and others.
Then we went into Aji and the others’ shelter, which took quite a bit of time.
When we returned, the camp had already been attacked by a horde of zombies.
Now they had barely been walking for the first time when Rick felt something was wrong.
Because the initial shot was fired in the wrong direction, that place was not suitable for an ambush.
So it didn’t take much time in total. According to them, the first battle lasted less than ten minutes.
It only took about twenty minutes for Rick to return with Crossbow and the others.
Lin Lang roughly estimated that the evolution would take about ten minutes.
However, the fact that evolution is dormant still needs to be taken into consideration.
The dog system is a real dog! There are no detailed hints, and he needs to explore it himself.
It was almost dark and the group was already very close to the camp.
“Fortunately, we didn’t see any zombies.” Brother Nu said.
Lin Lang stood up, looked at the swaying tree shadows outside the window, and murmured.
“No, look carefully, there is no wind now, but the trees are shaking.”
Both Nu Ge and T Zai stood up to see, both with solemn expressions.
“You mean, it’s a swarm of zombies?” asked Brother Nu.
Lin Lang hummed.
“It’s best not to be careless. We have been protecting the elderly and often going out to look for supplies. We have survived until now because of our carefulness.”
Rick gritted his teeth and said.
“Just treat it as real. It’s always right for us to be vigilant!”
However, soon Rick and his friends no longer had to worry because the sound of the car engine lured the zombies out of the woods.
They are so crowded and they are still moving forward!
“Damn it, it’s a zombie swarm!” Crossbow said angrily. “We have to hurry!”
The car drove into the camp, and Sean and others were sitting by the campfire eating.
Rick got out first to make arrangements.
Lin Lang was about to get out of the car, but Nu Ge signaled him with his eyes to use the axe in the car.
Try this!
Lin Lang hesitated for a moment, walked over, and began to hold the axe with both hands, pretending to be struggling.
Then when he lifted it up, it seemed like he hadn’t estimated it well and he fell on his butt.
He stood up, looked at the axe and said.
“This thing isn’t as heavy as I thought.”
T-boy smiled.
“It turns out that those who practice martial arts are different.”
Crossbow snorted.
“I’m going to say this first, don’t make trouble.”
“The zombies are chasing us!” Lin Lang shouted, pointing behind him.
Brother Nu hurriedly picked up the crossbow.
“Go! Get out of the car!”
Lin Lang knew that it would be impossible to do anything without gaining their trust first, so after getting off the car, he worked extra hard.
Hand rises, axe falls!
His current statistics are far beyond those of ordinary people, so it is natural for him to deal with these zombies with ease.
There weren’t too many zombies in the original drama, it was just that Sean and his friends were not prepared at the beginning and a few of them died.
But they still held on and waited until Rick and the others came back.
This time with Lin Lang joining in and weapons prepared in advance, things will be even easier.
Of course, the bag of weapons that Lin Lang carried in was also looted by Rick and his men and brought back.
Now everyone has a gun, and this defense battle will be over in half an hour!
Chapter 12 Achievement System Opened (Seeking Collection and Flowers) (Old Version)
“Count the number of people!”
Rick shouted.
“Let’s see what the casualties are. Gather all the zombies together and burn them!”
As a result, everyone fell into chaos again.
The examination results showed that only one person was dead, and that was Carol’s husband Ed.
This guy was the first one to die in the camp in the original drama. I didn t expect it to be the same now.
It took everyone several hours to pile up all the zombie bodies together and set them on fire.
Ed’s body was buried, which was Carol’s last token of gratitude.
“What should we do now?” asked Crossbow. “It’s not safe here anymore.”
Rick wiped his face with his hands.
“Men, take turns sleeping to prevent any more accidents. Everyone else go get some rest and leave tomorrow morning.”
The only men left here are Rick, Daryl, Sean, Dale, Jim and Lin Lang.
In fact, there is also a person who does not want to reveal his name. He and his family are not very willing to participate in the duty.
Rick didn’t force it.
Dell’s watch was always wound up and kept time. It was one o’clock in the morning when he started his shift.
There were exactly six people, each guarding for one hour.
Lin Lang said that he was in perfect health and had rested well in the shelter.
So, it s okay to have a few more rounds.
Rick wanted to stick to the original plan, but Lin Lang was more insistent. Everyone was arguing over which one to choose. Finally, Crossbow Brother said he would switch shifts with Lin Lang, and the others could go and have a rest.
From the looks in Crossbow and Rick’s eyes, Lin Lang understood that they were worried that he might hurt someone if he was on duty alone.
After all, the trust in him is not that high right now.
Lin Lang didn’t say anything else and agreed to do so.
In fact, being on duty is indeed the best time to take action, for the three protagonists Rick, Daryl, and Carol.
But it s hard to say, because these people are all very vigilant.
And with the bonus of the protagonist’s halo, I’m afraid they won’t sleep too deeply, especially Crossbow.
The look in Lin Lang’s eyes was full of distrust. If he failed to succeed in one strike, he would be discovered by them.
It will be even more difficult to get close to them again after that.
Lin Lang was sitting alone on the roof of the car observing his surroundings when suddenly an idea came to his mind.
Since the protagonist’s halo is completed and more rewards can be obtained, why must we kill them now?
Rick will later find farms, prisons, and the Alexandria community. Aren t those all living resources?
Moreover, no matter how powerful they are, they are still within the scope of human beings.
If I continue to upgrade, I will only become stronger and stronger than them. In addition, I have life-saving skills. If I plan everything before taking action, there will be no problem.
At present, I can only think about the protagonist of The Walking Dead, but as for Resident Evil, each character is stronger than the monsters, so forget it.
Therefore, seeking sustainable development is the right path.
However, Lin Lang also discovered a problem. After evolving into a Marvel zombie, his hunger seemed to have decreased a lot.
I don t know if it s temporary or what. Besides, he can only communicate with humans and still can t understand what zombies are saying.
When I think about it this way, it seems that basic language skills are still useful.
“System, do ten consecutive draws!” Lin Lang decided to try one first.
Although there were a lot of useless things the first time, at least there were two valuable ones.
It s enough to have at least 100 skill points.
[Ding Dong! The ten-draw series begins! ][Congratulations to the host for obtaining a blood-activating bracelet, congratulations to the host for obtaining a Seven Wolves belt, congratulations to the host for obtaining a watch…]Lin Lang was speechless for a while. There were still a lot of useless things.
Belts, watches, what the hell are these? My underwear even came out from behind. I couldn t get a decent one in the end.
The only valuable thing is the bracelet that promotes blood circulation and removes blood stasis.
But what’s the use of this? He’s a zombie, does he need maintenance?
“What a pit!” Lin Lang was in tears.
[The host can come again, and can get a gift bag after three consecutive draws. ?
“Well, does your system have an obsession with the number three?” Lin Lang was speechless.
Evolution starts at level 30, and will continue every 30 levels. Now if you draw three times and get a 10-draw combo, you will get a big gift pack…
[Once the system is bound, it is closely related to the host. Three is the lucky number of the host.]Lin Lang had no objection to this answer.
He has one hundred skill points left, which seem to be of little use at the moment, as he is already level 30.
Even though they eat living people now, they have very little experience and can only start with the protagonist or supporting characters.
That will also take time.
Thinking of this, Lin Lang spoke helplessly.
“Forget it, just smoke!”
[Ding Dong! The ten-draw series begins.][Congratulations to the host for winning a bulletproof vest, congratulations to the host for winning a bottle of Feitian Moutai, congratulations to the host for winning an off-road vehicle…][Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Achievement Awakening System! ]After hearing the last reward, Lin Lang became excited.
“This is what a ten-draw combo should be like! What’s the point of the achievement system?”
[Obtaining different achievements can bring different bonuses to the host’s various data. ?
Lin Lang was extremely excited. Wasn’t this equivalent to creating a protagonist halo for himself?
Chapter 13 I Want to Eat You! (Please collect and give flowers) (Old version)
“System, quick, give me the big reward package!”
Lin Lang quickly reminded.
[Ding Dong! The advanced novice gift pack has been distributed. Do you want to open it? ]“Wait, the advanced novice gift pack?” Lin Lang asked. “You mean, the three-time ten-draw feature will no longer be available?”
[Yes, from now on you will need to draw ten times to get it.]Lin Lang rolled his eyes.
“Forget it, open the gift bag.”
[Ding Dong! The advanced beginner gift pack has been opened successfully. ][Congratulations to the host for obtaining the dimensional storage backpack! ][Congratulations to the host for obtaining basic skills and being able to speak all languages! ][Congratulations to the host for obtaining an upgrade card! ][Congratulations to the host for obtaining a double experience card! ]At this point, all the novice advanced gift packs have been collected.
Lin Lang checked the instructions one by one. The language is omnipotent, which means that he can communicate with everything, any kind of zombies, animals or anything else.
As long as you can speak, you can communicate!
The dimensional storage backpack is no different from a normal leather backpack, but the space inside is unimaginable.
It can currently hold one thousand items, and they are counted only by piece, regardless of size or weight.
And you can choose what to show others. If you choose to let others see the belt, when they open the backpack, they will only see a normal backpack with a belt inside.
Lin Lang quickly put all the items he had drawn into his backpack, regardless of whether they could be used or not.
Including that SUV.
But when only the bracelet was left, Lin Lang suddenly remembered something.
Doesn’t he need the trust of these people now?
Men are hard to approach for now, but girls should be easier to approach. After all, it s the end of the world and everyone wants to gather together for warmth.
The current breakthrough should be…
“What do you have?”
Suddenly someone called him.
Lin Lang looked back and saw a woman lying on a ladder looking at him and asking.
Speak of the devil, and the opportunity to break through will find you.
“Amy, you haven’t slept yet?” Lin Lang asked with a smile.
She shrugged and raised her head, deliberately showing the necklace around her neck.
“I was so happy that I couldn’t sleep.”
“It’s my birthday today and my sister gave me this.”
Of course Lin Lang knew this, and Amy was easier to approach, so she was the best breakthrough point.
As long as some people in the camp start to trust him, the others will soon follow.
“Happy birthday!” Lin Lang said, handing the bracelet to her.
Amy was stunned for a moment before she reacted. She climbed up first, sat next to Lin Lang, and then said with a smile.
“Thank you, but I can’t accept the gift. We don’t even know each other.”
“Isn’t that what we know?” Lin Lang replied. “In this environment, every day of life is worth celebrating.”
“I lost my team, but I’m happy to join you.”
“Take it. This is my intention. I am also trying to show my goodwill.”
Amy hesitated for a moment, said thank you, and then took it.
“You don’t have to be like this. We are all just trying to survive. I believe Rick won’t make things difficult for you.”
“I know, but I’m happy to be able to sit with normal people, so I hope you like me.”
Amy laughed.
“Everyone was talking about you before, saying you were amazing for killing so many zombies by yourself.”
“Are you sure they are not afraid?” Lin Lang asked.
Amy shook her head.
“No, at least my sister and I don’t. You make us feel very safe.”
“Thank you.” Lin Lang replied with a smile.
Amy clasped her hands.
“Actually, I just can’t sleep, and I want to find someone to share my joy at this moment.”
“But it can’t be anybody else because we lost Glenn and we lost several other people.”
“Everyone was immersed in sadness, and my sister gave me birthday presents secretly.”
Lin Lang suddenly realized that it was just this kind of little thought. He was an outsider, and the deaths of those people were unimportant to him.
Amy probably came here with this attitude.
Then she said, “But I seem a little selfish, because you also lost a lot of companions.”
“I’ve prayed for them.” Lin Lang suppressed his smile and said, “We have to get over it and face a new day.”
Amy suddenly came over and kissed him on the cheek.
“Come on! I’m going to go down and rest first.”
At this moment, Lin Lang was a little excited. Deep down, he felt that he had been solo for more than 20 years and had never had a girlfriend.
But this excitement does not come from the heart.
It was an excitement that came from his body and his stomach. From the moment Amy sat down, he felt that this person smelled so good.
But this fragrance is unambiguous, it is simply the fragrance of food!
The closer Amy got to him, the more impulsive he became.
I really want to eat her up bite by bite!
However, Lin Lang finally held back and said good night with a smile.
After she left, Lin Lang calmed down and asked the system.
“I won’t be unable to change back forever, right? When I see someone, all I can think about is how to eat them.”
“System! What do you say?”
[The host can only slowly regain his humanity through evolution. In addition, the system reminds that it is okay if the host is not hungry now. If he is hungry, he will be crazier than before! ]Chapter 14: The Legend of the Corpse Demon? (Seeking collection and flowers) (Old version)
hiss!
Lin Lang had thought about this before, but he didn’t expect that it would be confirmed by the system.
What else can we play in the future?
You can’t go hungry and you have to be rational at all times, otherwise you will end up eating up all your savings?
Then again, he hasn’t really studied this Marvel zombie yet.
I just remember that I seemed to have seen some Marvel clips about the zombie universe before.
It’s not quite complete. I just remember that the virus spreads very quickly and anyone can be infected.
Just a light bite can turn the other person into the same kind.
Moreover, Marvel zombies are extremely tenacious and cannot be eliminated unless their brains are completely destroyed.
In the zombie universe, Captain America only has half of his brain left, but he is still alive and well.
At that moment, Lin Lang clicked on the detailed description and studied it carefully.
I found that this evolutionary direction is exactly the same as Marvel’s zombie universe.
While being tenacious in life, their data in all aspects are much better than those of ordinary zombies.
And one must never lose his mind. Once he loses his mind due to hunger, no matter who he was before, he will fall into a crazy state where he only cares about eating.
After reading all this, Lin Lang was thinking, should he add some people of the same kind to himself?
Those ordinary zombies are really not that good, and there is no benefit in winning them over.
In the second half of the night, Nu Ge got up and let Lin Lang rest, but Lin Lang didn’t need to sleep at all.
Lying down is just closing your eyes, there is nothing you can do.
The next morning, while everyone was eating, they discussed where to go. It was obvious that this camp was no longer safe.
If you continue to stay here, you will die!
Just like in the original series, Rick finally decided to go to the epidemic control center.
The family who were unwilling to follow the duty decided to leave because going to the epidemic control center was a risky thing.
There were people who objected, but that was Rick’s way. No one could change what he decided.
To be honest, Lin Lang was a little hungry at this moment.
Looking at each of them, I felt that they all smelled a bit delicious.
Rick asked him: “What do you think?”
“I think… it’s not good.” Lin Lang replied. “It’s impossible for the epidemic control center to be peaceful.”
“You have all seen that the world has changed!”
“Atlanta has completely turned into a dead city, why do you think the epidemic control center is still safe?”
“If this is true, why doesn’t the military come out to control it?”
Rick fell silent.
In fact, Lin Lang s idea is very simple. There is only one doctor in the epidemic control center.
Moreover, all the people in the entire city have become zombies. Once these people go there, they may not be able to come back.
He doesn’t want everyone to become someone else’s food.
“Lin Lang is right,” Amy said. “The epidemic control center is not safe either.”
“We haven’t seen any troops or anything like that so far, and the radio station has been paralyzed.”
“It is very likely that this world is gone!”
“Why don’t we find a safe place to live? Why do we have to run around?”
Rick retorted.
There is no safe place unless we find a house with a wall.
“Think about it, camps in the wild are always like this, with all kinds of risks. We don’t know when zombies will infiltrate.”
So, even if we give up the epidemic control center, we must go to places where people live, find walls, and find shelter.
It was still that family, all shaking their heads.
“You guys go ahead, we don’t want to take any risks, we just want to stay away from crowded places.”
“Okay, since that’s the case, I won’t force you.” Rick said, taking out a pistol and handing it over.
“Take this with you, be careful, and good luck to you.”
The other party held the gun and said thank you.
They then drove away in a spare car.
But Lin Lang knew that it would not be so easy for them to leave, because at dawn, he heard whispering voices.
Those are not humans, they are zombies! They are nearby.
Once they hear any noise, they will gather around.
Lin Lang touched his stomach. No, he had to eat, otherwise he would lose his mind.
They had fish for dinner in the morning, which Andrea and Amy had caught yesterday.
Unfortunately, that thing was not even enough for Lin Lang to fill his teeth.
So he raised his hand.
“Well, let’s discuss it first. I think we need to find a few people to patrol and find food.”
No matter where you go, you have to be well prepared.
Crossbow and T-boy stood over.
“We’ll go with you.”
I waved my hand.
“No, let’s split up and do it. It will be faster this way.”
After saying that, I picked up my axe and went into the woods.
“Don’t you have a gun?” T asked loudly.
I just waved and ignored him.
If you don’t chase him, he will run away!
Fortunately, I was chasing in the right direction and could still hear the zombies whispering.
After a round of mad running, I finally found the escaped family.
Their way was blocked by zombies, they couldn’t drive out and locked themselves in the car.
Lin Lang walked over, and one of the zombies heard the sound, turned around and looked at him with a look of fear.
Then he stepped aside!
Lin Lang grabbed the car door, but before he could use any strength, he heard the zombie say this.
“The corpse demon is here… this guy eats everyone.”
Chapter 15: Cheating Caught? (Please collect and give flowers) (Old version)
“Who told you that?”
The zombie next to him asked him.
The guy answered immediately.
“I came from Jin County. This guy ate a lot of our kind. Don’t mess with him.”
Lin Lang almost laughed out loud. It turned out that this was how he was in the eyes of the zombies.
“You…you’re here to save us?”
The person in the car asked with a glimmer of hope.
Lin Lang yanked the car door open with a bang!
The family in the car were so scared that they hugged each other.
“Do you want to eat?” It was the same zombie who asked.
Lin Lang turned around and looked at him: “Nonsense! If you don’t want to die, get out of here!”
“Okay, okay, let’s go. Don’t be angry.” After saying that, the zombie turned around and left.
He was still communicating with other zombies before leaving.
“Hurry up and leave, he will really eat you!”
“It’s sad that you will be eaten by others after becoming a zombie.”
Many zombies turned around and left on the spot, but there were also a few that didn’t know how to appreciate it.
Lin Lang raised his axe and chopped it in half.
When I turned around, the people in the car got out and ran away.
And he was running towards the camp, but unfortunately, Lin Lang’s speed was now much faster than that of a normal person.
He caught up with them in a few minutes and chopped two of them to pieces.
His father was pinned to the ground and he asked fearfully.
“You… who the hell are you? Were you talking to those zombies just now?”
Lin Lang came closer and said.
“I’m a zombie too! But I’m a little more advanced than them.”
“Let…let me go…” He struggled for a few times but couldn’t move at all, so he had to beg for mercy.
Lin Lang shook his head.
“If I let you go, what will I eat?”
“Don’t you think it’s cruel?” the man asked. “You were once a human too!”
“Since you can communicate with us, why can’t you think about it from a human perspective?”
Lin Lang grabbed him.
“I’ve thought about it, but unfortunately, I’m not a human now! Just like you guys eat meat when you’re hungry.”
“Will you ask them if they agree before you kill them?”
After saying that, Lin Lang bit his neck.
Then he started to eat it in big mouthfuls.
This taste is so authentic!
In order to prevent this garbage from turning into a zombie of the same kind as himself, Lin Lang split his skull with an axe, directly destroying his brain.
Then he stood up and wiped his mouth. He hadn’t eaten enough yet, so his eyes were on the second person.
Just as he was about to take a bite, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure in front of him out of the corner of his eye.
Lin Lang looked up.
Rick was looking at him in disbelief!
“Oh, I’ve been discovered.” Lin Lang looked indifferent.
Rick hesitated for a moment, then raised his gun and shot.
But Lin Lang saw through his moves and jumped away in advance.
Several shots missed the target.
But at this moment, there was no bullet left. After last night’s battle, Rick was busy burning the bodies and had not checked his weapons.
Lin Lang stood up and rushed over, knocking him to the ground.
Pin his neck with the vibranium axe.
“You…what kind of monster are you? Why can you talk?”
Rick asked bitterly.
“As you can see, I’m a zombie. I have no choice but to eat humans to feel full.”
“You sneaked in just to eat us?” Rick asked again.
“You wouldn’t understand the hunger I felt when I saw you in the hospital.”
“At that time, I had never tasted it, and I rejected it in my heart.”
“But I couldn’t resist the overwhelming hunger.”
“You?” Rick’s eyes widened. “When we were in the hospital, it was you who wanted to eat me?”
But I remember that zombie was almost completely rotten, and it only had one arm and one leg.
“I can’t explain this to you,” Lin Lang replied. “But if I wasn’t in that situation at the time, you wouldn’t be alive today.”
Rick gritted his teeth.
“You won’t succeed. Daryl never believed in you.”
“So is T-boy. They are all on guard against you.”
“You monster! Kill me!”
Lin Lang really wanted to kill him so that he could get a critical hit reward.
But this opportunity came too coincidentally.
If Rick came after me because he suspected me, then Daryl and the others would be here soon.
In that case, my plan would be completely ruined.
You still have to weigh the pros and cons of eating one meal and not eating every meal.
Thinking of this, Lin Lang suddenly had an interesting idea.
Seeing the smile on Lin Lang’s lips, Rick frowned.
“What on earth are you thinking, you monster? What do you want to do?!”
“I am a monster?” Lin Lang asked back. “Indeed, because you are standing from a human perspective.”
“But from my perspective, aren’t you monsters too?”
“Don’t worry, I’ll let you have a taste of what it’s like to be hungry. If you can survive it, it means I’ve lost.”
“I can listen to you completely and become your right-hand man. I can help you save people and protect people!”
“What do you want to do?” Rick was stunned. “How do you want to bet, you monster?”
Lin Lang moved closer.
“It’s very simple. Just one bite and you’ll feel how I feel.”
Chapter 16 I Feel It (Please collect and give flowers) (Old version)
Rick was panicking.
“You…what do you mean? You’re going to turn me into a freak like you…ah!”
Before he could finish his words, Lin Lang took a bite of his shoulder without giving him any explanation.
Just bite off a big piece of meat!
Put it in your mouth and savor it carefully. You will find that the taste of the main ingredient is a little different.
Lin Lang looked at Rick, who was lying on the ground groaning in pain while holding his shoulder, especially the part he was holding.
It was scarlet in color, with flesh and blood turned inside out, which made Lin Lang very greedy.
“Rick! Lin Lang!”
Suddenly, Crossbow’s voice rang out.
Lin Lang woke up and suddenly realized that Rick was not a good guy.
I never believed in him at all. This time I came out to find him, probably because I had communicated with other people.
Lin Lang hurriedly grabbed Rick, covered his mouth, and dragged him directly into the woods.
Since we have chosen to make Rick our own, we cannot fail!
After finding a shelter, Rick fainted from the pain.
As expected, Crossbow Brother came over here with a crossbow and found the bodies of the family.
The guy immediately realized that something was wrong and started shouting.
“Rick!”
“Lin Lang!”
But when he shouted, the zombies that had not gone far heard the sound and gathered around again.
Crossbow could only retreat first.
But at this time, Rick was still in a coma, and it was estimated that in a while, Crossbow would bring others to look for him.
“System, how long will it take for him to turn into a zombie?”
Lin Lang asked.
However, before the system answered, Rick made a move first.
The wound on his shoulder had not healed, but he moved slightly and slowly opened his eyes.
His eyes flashed white for a moment, then returned to normal.
But the first thing he did after opening his eyes was not to find fault, but to just look at Lin Lang.
Lin Lang felt goosebumps all over.
“No, brother, you have something to say. Why are you looking at me like that?”
Rick’s mouth moved, but no sound came out.
Lin Lang was a little confused. Why did this guy look so strange? Did something happen?
“Hello? Rick, what’s wrong with you? Speak!”
“Still blaming me for eating that family?”
“To be honest, I was the one who killed Glenn. Unfortunately, you guys came too fast and I didn’t get to eat him.”
Rick suddenly grabbed his clothes.
This made Lin Lang even more confused, and he wondered in his heart, could it be that the infection was not successful?
I m hungry
This is what Rick said last.
Lin Lang finally reacted and realized that he was just adapting to his new identity.
“Hungry? That’s great, just eat when you’re hungry!”
Rick seemed a little helpless.
“Eat… How do I eat? You made me like this, shouldn’t you be responsible?”
Lin Lang laughed.
“Okay, I’ll take responsibility. Wait.”
As he said that, he let go of Rick’s hand, and Lin Lang rushed out first, carrying back the uneaten corpse on the ground.
I originally wanted to take both back, but one of them had already been eaten by other zombies.
Lin Lang didn’t want to eat anything that had been nibbled by others.
After the body was dragged back, Lin Lang gave him an arm. Rick didn’t hesitate and started to chew it.
Lin Lang had just started eating for a while when Rick suddenly grabbed the corpse’s feet and dragged it over.
“What are you doing?” Lin Lang asked in surprise. This guy’s violence was a little hard for him to accept.
Rick hadn’t even wiped the blood off his mouth yet, and he gave Lin Lang a weird smile.
“Didn’t you tell me to feel the hunger? Now I feel it.”
“I’m hungry! I want to eat!”
As he was speaking, two gunshots suddenly rang out from the other side.
Lin Lang threw the corpse away, let Rick eat it himself, and stood up to take a look.
It s Crossbow and the others who are back. T, Jim, and Sean are all here.
They came up with guns and started to kill the zombies in front of them.
Crossbow spoke.
“I saw them just now, but they ran away in a flash.”
“They were probably separated by the zombies. Let’s split up and look for them.”
T hummed.
“It’s getting dark, everyone better hurry!”
Sean wiped his face and said, “Whether we find it or not, come back before dark!”
After saying that, everyone dispersed and went to look for it separately.
Lin Lang went back in a hurry, and Rick was still eating heartily.
It’s understandable that you’re hungry after just becoming a zombie, but it would be troublesome if you were seen.
Having more Ricks hanging around with him didn’t seem to help.
So, Lin Lang hurriedly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, grabbed Rick and asked him.
“Do you want to be full for this meal, or for every meal?”
Rick chuckled and answered while still chewing the meat.
“Of course, I want to have a full meal every day. It would be great if I could have something to eat every day.”
“Then you just listen to me!” Lin Lang said. “I have a plan. You continue to go back and be their leader.”
“We continue to gather strangers, build a farm, and keep all humans in captivity.”
“That way we can have endless meat!”
Rick was stunned for a moment, then suddenly gave a thumbs up.
“You know about farming! What if I’m too hungry?”
“Even if you are very hungry, you have to hold it in.” Lin Lang told him. “Or you can come to me and I will take you to eat!”
Chapter 17 Do you have any last words? (Please collect and give flowers) (Old version)
Rick nodded repeatedly.
“Okay, I’ll listen to you! As long as I can have something to eat, I’ll listen to you!”
Lin Lang hummed and patted his shoulder.
“Treat your wound first, don’t let others find out.”
After saying that, Lin Lang took off someone else’s clothes and gave them to him.
Let him wipe the blood and bandage the wound.
But to be honest, Lin Lang himself was not full.
He still feels hungry now. If this continues, I believe he might go crazy.
By the time Rick had finished bandaging the body, he had found that only the bones were left, but he was still holding them and gnawing on them.
A look of unsatisfied feeling.
And the search of Nu Ge and his team is getting very close to this place.
Special Jim, he was almost heading this way.
Lin Lang wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth.
I thought, forget it, if I lose control, I ll have nothing to eat.
It s better to eat now and then carry out the plan.
He crouched patiently, waiting as Jim inched closer.
Although he was holding a shotgun in his hand, this guy’s statistics were much worse.
That is the average human level.
Lin Lang waited until he was almost close, then suddenly pounced over like a tiger pouncing on a rabbit.
Just push the person to the ground!
“Do you have any last words?”
Jim was shocked, but just as he opened his mouth to shout, Lin Lang grabbed his neck and strangled him to death on the spot!
Then he quietly dragged the body to find Rick.
Each of us took half, and after finishing it, we were still only 70% full.
Lin Lang was very angry. He didn’t expect that his appetite would grow bigger and bigger.
But there is no other way. We cannot let this team lose any more people, otherwise everyone will feel bad.
If you keep suspecting something, you can’t go on.
So Lin Lang and Rick ate all the zombies on the ground, and finally they filled their stomachs.
After wiping off as much blood as possible, Lin Lang discussed with Rick what to say when they got back.
Then he took the things and went back.
It was completely dark when they arrived at the camp.
Nu Ge and the others had already agreed that they would have to go back after dark, regardless of whether they could find the item or not.
“Rick! Oh my god! You’re okay, I’m so glad!”
When Lori saw Rick, she ran over first and hugged him tightly.
Lin Lang threw Jim’s gun on the ground and said.
“I was attacked by surprise. Rick arrived in time, but we were driven down the mountain by the zombies.”
“He has a shoulder injury, but don’t worry, it wasn’t caused by zombies.”
“He was injured by my axe in the confusion.”
Brother Nu looked at Lin Lang coldly and asked.
“Was it really an accidental injury?”
“Yes!” Rick answered. “Lin Lang rushed over to save me, but there were too many zombies.”
“He was pushed and hit the wrong target, but he also stopped in time. Otherwise, my arm might have been lost if the axe had come down.”
Brother Nu didn’t say much then.
At this time, T asked again: “What about Jim…”
“Jim came to see us?” Lin Lang asked with regret. “When Rick and I found him, he had already…”
Everyone bowed their heads in remembrance.
“It’s too unsafe here.” Lin Lang said again. “I think we should leave overnight.”
Dale frowned and asked, “Let’s go now? Wouldn’t it be more dangerous to go to the epidemic control center now?”
“It’s not easy to walk in the city at night.”
“What epidemic control center?” Rick let go of Lori. “We’ve lost so many people.”
“Let’s find a safe place to settle down first.”
After he said that, everyone agreed. In the beginning, not everyone agreed to go to the Center for Disease Control.
But it seemed like there was no way to refute Rick, and now hearing what he said, I was so happy that I couldn’t contain myself.
So, everyone got ready overnight and set off!
When Lin Lang discussed with Rick before, he roughly described the location of the farm.
As a local, Rick certainly knew the general direction.
So everyone headed in that direction.
However, Sean had a long face all the way, as if others owed him millions.
After walking for a few days, we finally arrived at the road where Sophia had the accident in the play.
It was completely blocked by other cars, not only was it impossible to get through, but there were also zombies whispering around.
Rick obviously heard it as well, and always kept a distance from Lin Lang, waiting for his notification at any time.
No one knows what to do next.
But if we follow the route in the play to get here, we can find it when Audis and others come hunting the next day.
“What should I do if I can’t get through this?” Sean asked. “You seem to have a good relationship with that Lin Lang?”
“Weren’t you still doubting him before?”
That’s right, Sean thought he spoke quietly enough and no one else should be able to hear him.
But what he didn’t know was that after becoming a Marvel zombie, Lin Lang’s hearing was also enhanced.
He heard these words clearly.
All I can say is that if Sean feels that life is not good enough, then we can help him achieve his wish!
But there was a problem: Rick was now a living person to Lori.
Actually not. If they have sex, will Lori still get pregnant?
“System, do Marvel zombies have the ability to reproduce?”
Chapter 18 Zombies still talk about feelings? (Please collect and give flowers) (Old version)
?No! ?
The system’s answer is very direct.
Lin Lang fell into deep thought. He decided not to hire more people now.
In the world of The Walking Dead, it s the end of the world!
If humans don’t reproduce, what do they eat?
Now, Lin Lang’s emotions and thoughts as a human being have become as dull as they can be.
He was completely considering the issue from the perspective of a zombie.
Being alive and having food to eat are the most basic things.
Upgrading and the like is relatively unimportant. After all, as long as you have food, you will also gain experience.
And now Sean and Lori must be having a relationship.
Then let’s keep Sean for now. Although Lori is a little shy, she probably won’t accept anyone other than Sean and Rick.
Then the two of them are currently like the first team of studs.
Thinking of this, Lin Lang gave up the idea of ??killing Sean.
At this point, Rick had already made it clear to Sean that since they were a team, mutual trust was necessary.
It’s almost dark now, so we can’t move today.
Everyone still takes turns as before, but they can only sleep in the car.
Thanks to Rick’s efforts, the shifts were divided into two groups.
That is Rick and Lin Lang.
The first shift was Rick, but Lin Lang didn’t need to sleep, so after everyone fell asleep, he ran to Rick.
“What do you think about giving Lori to Sean?” Lin Lang asked him.
Rick answered without even thinking.
“no!”
Lin Lang was a little shocked.
“Brother, you are a zombie now, what’s the point of having a woman? You can’t have anything happen to her.”
Rick turned his head away arrogantly.
“No way! I know what you’re thinking. We can create opportunities for others.”
“But not Lori, she’s my wife.”
Lin Lang was a little depressed. It turned out that these Marvel zombies had emotions?
“But if one day you become mad with hunger, you will not remember that she is your wife, and you will eat her too.”
Rick answered confidently: “Even if I get hungry and eat her, it’s my business.”
“She can’t belong to anyone else!”
Lin Lang blinked, really not understanding, and was about to ask the system what was going on.
Suddenly I remembered when I watched Marvel’s zombie universe, everyone was a zombie.
Everyone lost their minds, including Captain America, who was perfect in morals, intelligence, physique and aesthetics.
But in the end, one person came to his senses.
While fighting hunger, we are also finding ways to solve everything.
This shows that Marvel zombies are capable of having emotions.
Then, it makes sense for Rick to do this, after all, in the original show he could forgive Lori and Sean for cheating on him.
It is probably impossible to convince him of this now.
But, if you give it some stimulation, maybe it will work.
Thinking of this, Lin Lang told him: “Okay, I’ll listen to you, but you must hold back.”
“So many people have died in the team now. If more people die, everyone will lose their unity.”
“If you are really hungry, go out and find zombies to fill your stomach first.”
“I understand!” Rick replied. “I’ll hold back so we can have more meat.”
Lin Lang just hummed. In the second half of the night, Rick said he couldn’t sleep and was still a little hungry.
Just then a group of zombies came over there, so Lin Lang asked him to carry the vibranium axe and go to the buffet by himself.
Since this guy became a Marvel zombie, his speed and strength have doubled, and using the vibranium axe is no longer a problem for him.
While taking a break, Lin Lang glanced at his experience bar.
My goodness, I have eaten a lot these days, but I haven t even leveled up.
Thirty points to go!
So, early the next morning, he urged everyone to set off.
Walk through the woods below to avoid the zombies. You can only abandon the car temporarily and come back and drive away when you find a place.
As expected, the group met Audis holding a shotgun in the woods!
This guy was a little cautious. When he saw so many of them, he immediately drew his gun.
When the people on this side saw that the other side was about to attack, they also raised their guns.
Especially Sean, he came forward and shouted.
“Put down your guns! We mean no harm!”
Audis looked at Lin Lang and his group and frowned.
“You have more people, you go first!”
Rick looked at Lin Lang, and Lin Lang nodded.
He was the first to put down his gun, and then mobilized others to do the same.
Seeing that they were still sincere, Audis relaxed a little, put down his shotgun, and then asked.
“How many of you are there? What do you want to do?”
“That’s what you saw.” Lin Lang replied with a smile. “Brother, in this situation, you still have the leisure to hunt.”
“You have a place to stay, I suppose?”
Audis hesitated for a moment before answering, “Yes, yes. What do you want to do?”
“If you have one, can we borrow it? There are zombies up there.” Lin Lang wanted to calm him down for the time being. “We abandoned the car and fled.”
“As you can see, there are still wounded among us, children.”
“We’ll just stay here for a few nights, wait for the zombies to pass, then drive back to the car and leave.”
Audis hesitated for a moment before speaking.
“I may not be able to make the decision, but I can take you there. You can negotiate it yourself, okay?”
“Okay, okay.” Lin Lang agreed immediately.
Chapter 19: Harmony is the most important thing (Seeking collection and flowers) (Old version)
As he followed Audis, Sean walked over quickly, stood between Lin Lang and Rick, and asked in a low voice.
“Why do you dare to believe him? Don’t forget, there are predators.”
What if we go over there and there are dozens of guns pointed at us?
“Your worry is not unreasonable, but I want to ask you, is there any better way?”
“Didn’t you see the swarm of zombies that appeared up there when we left this morning?”
“Are we safe if we walk into the woods? Do we dare to spend the night here?”
Sean was a little speechless.
“Don’t worry!” Rick said. “No matter what happens, I will protect you!”
Lin Lang subconsciously looked back.
Because when Rick said this, it didn’t seem like he was lying to him.
Could it be that this guy thinks that by turning into a zombie, he can better protect everyone as long as he is not hungry?
Lin Lang didn’t know whether this was his illusion.
But it doesn t matter. Rick is not his opponent. If he finds out what he is doing, it is not according to Lin Lang s plan, but the so-called protection.
It wouldn’t matter if I killed him then.
After walking for a few hours and coming out of the forest, you can see a grassland where the farm is located.
Audis had already introduced the situation of the farm to them on the way.
However, after arriving, Hershel refused to agree when he heard that he wanted to stay at the house.
Lori, Andrea and the other ladies came forward but were unable to make sense.
Sean suddenly fired a shot.
Hershel was startled, and his family members were standing behind him, about to draw their guns, but Hershel raised his hands to signal them not to do so.
Then he looked at Sean and asked.
“Do you want to engage in a fight? If the zombies are attracted, do you think this farm can hold up?”
Sean wiped his face before speaking.
“I can’t hold on any longer, so I want to tell you that if you don’t even agree to let me stay with you, then we’d rather perish together!”
“We have nowhere to go anyway.”
Hershel’s face immediately fell.
“I agree!” Rick suddenly pulled out the axe from his waist. It was his own.
Just chop it right at Hershel’s head!
Fortunately, Lin Lang was quick-witted and grabbed him.
“Peace is the most precious thing! Peace is the most precious thing!”
There is one very valuable thing about Herschel, and that is that he knows medicine.
Although he is a veterinarian, judging from his performance in the drama, he is still very good in the later period.
In this apocalyptic world, without doctors, people could die from any random illness.
Besides, who would eat food that makes people sick? It would affect the taste.
Doctors are of course important for sustainable development.
Rick stared at Hershel and asked, “What do you say? We are all here to survive. If you nod, we will stay!”
“If you are stubborn, don’t blame me for your life!”
The people behind Hershel were ready to move, but he held them back.
“Okay, you can stay, but I have one condition. You can only live on the farm.”
You can t live in my house.
Rick looked back at me and I nodded my head.
“Okay, that’s it,” Rick said.
But Hershel told them again.
“There is one thing I want to make clear first. You should listen to me at my place.”
“You are not allowed to hurt anyone. If I find out that you have any bad intentions, I’m sorry, but please leave my farm.”
Lin Lang nodded with a smile.
But in my heart I was thinking, you make the decision? You must be getting old and confused.
Anyway, they finally had a safe place to live, and Rick asked Sean, T, and Dale to drive the RV over.
You can sleep in the car.
It took them two days to finally arrange the corner allocated to them in an orderly manner.
During this period, Lin Lang and Rick were both hungry and had to go out to find food at night.
Although the meat of a rotten corpse is not delicious, it is enough to fill you up.
The next morning, Lin Lang wanted to take Rick to see how the farm could be built.
This kind of place is perfect for cultivating humans because it has water and resources.
You can farm and be self-sufficient.
But building a wall with the current manpower is a bit of a fantasy.
As the two were watching, there was a sudden movement in the forest.
Rick rubbed his hands together and said with a smile.
“I’m just hungry. Let’s go have a good meal before they get up!”
“Just what I want.”
Just as he finished speaking, there was a gunshot, and then dozens of people rushed out from the woods.
Every one of them has a gun!
The shot just fired also hit Lin Lang’s head accurately.
Of course, there was a clang and sparks flew, but Lin Lang himself was fine.
“You…what kind of monster are you? Even bullets can’t penetrate you?” The leader was a big bearded man.
Lin Lang turned to look at Rick, and they smiled at each other.
After eating rotten meat for so many days, I didn t expect that fresh meat would be delivered to my door.
Rick took the axe from his waist.
“Wait.” Lin Lang told him. “Remember what I said? Peace is the most important thing.”
Rick nodded.
“All I want is peace!”
After saying that, he threw the axe in his hand and hit the bearded man’s head accurately!
When the others saw their leader had been killed, they immediately drew their guns.
Chapter 20 I’m showing my cards (seeking collection and flowers) (old version)
Lin Lang reacted immediately and hurriedly picked up the corpse on the ground and blocked it in front of him.
At the same time, he stood in front of Rick.
Because if Rick is shot through, there is no way he can recover.
How to explain it then becomes a difficult problem!
After a burst of shooting from the other side, shrapnel also passed through the corpse and hit Lin Lang.
But Lin Lang couldn’t feel any pain.
He stood there straight, allowing them to pierce both the corpse and his body at the same time.
After a round of shooting, the other side had run out of bullets and was reloading.
“Use the Double Experience Card!”
Lin Lang first reported to the system.
[Ding Dong, the double experience card was used successfully! ][Remaining time: 23 hours and 59 minutes! ]This group of people were wondering who this guy was talking to!
Suddenly, flames burst out from the corpse.
Lin Lang threw the body out directly.
The group of people were so scared that they ran away in all directions. At this time, Lin Lang rushed over with Rick.
That’s almost like a wolf among sheep.
Because both of their data are much higher than ordinary people, Rick also has the halo of the protagonist.
It’s not easy to deal with these people.
The one-sided crushing battle ended quickly, except when Lin Lang suppressed a young man in the end.
But that face looked particularly familiar to him.
After thinking about it carefully, yes, this person’s name is Randall.
The reason why I was so impressed by him was entirely because of this guy in the original drama.
Everyone was arguing, and Rick wanted to take a humanitarian approach and not kill him.
But Sean advocated killing the bastard.
But in the original drama, they only caught Randall, and Lin Lang didn t expect that things have changed now.
A group of people came to the farm!
Therefore, Lin Lang did not kill him directly, but asked.
“Are there any of you?”
Randall was shaking with fear.
I I
Lin Lang looked at him viciously.
“I don’t want to ask a second time!”
Randall nodded hastily.
“Yes, we were originally looking for supplies everywhere. When we found a camp with supplies, we would go and burn, kill and plunder together.”
“But things changed later. It seemed like there were more predators all of a sudden.”
“Initially we fought with several teams and there were casualties on both sides.”
“Later, everyone summed up their experience and decided that it was pointless to kill each other, so it would be better to unite.”
“With this strength, we won’t be afraid of any team we meet.”
Lin Lang frowned.
“So, how many of you are left now?”
“There are probably about one or two hundred people,” he replied. “I was the first to discover this farm.”
“But it was not me who ordered the attack.”
Lin Lang picked him up.
“Take me to them! I can spare one of your lives, otherwise, I will eat you now!”
After saying that, Lin Lang smelled a strong smell of urine.
Looking down, I saw that this guy was so scared that he had urinated.
“Useless trash!”
Lin Lang threw the man to the ground.
“lead the way!”
“Yes, yes, yes.” Randall got up and nodded repeatedly.
Lin Lang originally wanted to explain something, but he turned around.
Rick couldn’t help it and lay on the ground and ate voraciously.
“You better leave some for me!”
Lin Lang was speechless for a while.
“ah!”
Suddenly, there was a scream.
Lin Lang looked in the direction of the sound and saw Lori standing not far away, looking at this side with her mouth covered.
“It’s over.” Lin Lang slapped his forehead. “It’s impossible not to cause a commotion when firing a gun.”
As he spoke, Lin Lang walked over and kicked Rick over.
“Listen carefully, I’m going to find more food now that they’ve discovered it!”
“Your responsibility is to keep an eye on them. If I come back and run away alone, I will eat Lori alive!”
Rick, who was holding the meat, was stunned for a moment, then quickly nodded in agreement.
“You…what are you doing?” Lori finally came back to her senses and asked fearfully.
Lin Lang smiled slightly.
“Eating, of course!”
“Since you’ve seen me, I won’t pretend anymore.”
“I am a zombie, and I am here to eat you. Of course, your husband is too!”
After saying that, Lin Lang laughed and kicked Randall again.
Randall hurriedly led the way.
As he was leaving, Lin Lang glanced back and saw that Rick seemed to have stopped.
He slowly stood up and looked towards Lori.
Lin Lang didn’t think it was a pity that the plan was exposed. He had to build the farm anyway.
It is indeed a bit difficult to slowly develop trust.
After all, he has no foundation.
It s good that I ve been discovered now. I won t pretend or act anymore. No one can beat me anyway.
Control these people first, and then find a way to deal with the rest. At worst, we can just develop more of our own people.
But the most important thing right now is to eat up those one or two hundred people.
He had studied this before and found that unless otherwise specified on an experience card, it was usually valid for one day.
Therefore, he has to make full use of this day.
In order to survive, Randall desperately took him to the alliance formed by the plunderers.
There were watchtowers, patrols, etc. Randall was seen with a stranger.
Since these people are inhumane, they naturally don’t care about his life or death.
So, Lin Lang stopped from a distance.
Chapter 21 Bloodline Suppression, Kneel Down! (Please Collect, Please Give Flowers) (Old Version)
There are so many people!
Lin Lang said helplessly from a distance.
“And there are so many weapons, Randall, did you bring me back just to die?”
Randall replied hastily.
“No… No, I just… I…”
As he spoke, his eyes suddenly widened.
He turned his head stiffly and looked at Lin Lang and asked.
“How…how do you know my name?”
“I’m not a human being.” Lin Lang smiled coldly.
The guy laughed so hard that his hair stood on end.
Randall was still shaking and didn’t dare to say another word.
The psychological defense line is about to collapse.
A man-eating zombie who plays with fire and can talk?
This is a spirit.
If it weren’t for the apocalyptic background, he would probably be scared to death the first time he saw it.
“If you just do it directly, you will definitely not be able to do it.”
“Let me ask you, have you seen any zombies around here?”
“You… aren’t you the same kind? Don’t you know?” Randall asked tremblingly.
Lin Lang grabbed his cheek.
“Just answer whatever I ask you! If you keep talking nonsense, I’ll eat you up!”
I I understand.
Only then did Lin Lang let go.
“Is there?”
Randall pointed to the west.
“Well… there are a lot of them on the highway over there. We used our cars to block their other roads.”
“It forced them to keep going on the highway, but that was three days ago.”
I don t know if it s still there now.
Lin Lang was thinking that ordinary zombies moved slowly and there were many of them.
It is not certain how far you can go, or whether you can go at all is still a question.
After all, when a group of looters gathered together, there would definitely be some noise like shooting.
Worth a gamble!
So they took Randall with them, and sure enough, the zombies did not leave.
All of them were stuck on the highway, but they were blocked by the piled-up vehicles and couldn’t get through at all.
God is helping me.
Randall asked tremblingly.
“When will you let me go back?”
“Now.” Lin Lang replied with a smile.
Randall was stunned for a moment before asking.
Really really?
“Of course it’s true. I said I won’t eat you, so I won’t eat you.” Lin Lang said, pounced over and bit his wrist.
“Ah!” Randall let out a terrible scream.
Finally, Lin Lang stepped back and said.
“I won’t eat you, but that doesn’t mean I won’t bite you. If I take a bite, it will be considered as me having eaten you.”
“Go! I’ll spare you.”
Randall raised his still bleeding hand.
“But…I…you…”
“Are you going or not?” Lin Lang suppressed his smile.
“Let’s go, let’s go.” Randall said, and hurriedly ran towards the camp.
Boom!
I hadn’t run far when I heard a loud noise behind me.
Looking back, the cars that they had stacked up with great difficulty exploded!
Now that a path had been blasted clear, Lin Lang walked straight in.
Seeing this, Randall was even more frightened and ran away crawling.
“you!”
Lin Lang stood in front of the group of corpses.
“Do one thing for me, on one condition, I won’t eat you!”
The zombies immediately became restless.
“Who is this guy? We can’t kill each other. The meat stinks!”
“That’s right, and you threatened to eat us. Who do you think you are?”
“I smelled him, this guy is definitely one of us.”
“You want to rebel? Bastard! We don’t mind tearing you apart!”
“It seems that the negotiations have failed, so I can only scare you with actions.” Lin Lang said, picking up the vibranium axe and rushing straight forward.
He slashed left and right! If he caught one, he would kill him immediately, eating his flesh in big mouthfuls.
The three views of many zombies collapsed as a result.
“Is this guy crazy? He even eats his own kind. Isn’t that cruel?”
“My God, I’ve never seen such a stupid guy!”
“Help me, I don’t want to live anymore. What’s going on? I’ve turned into a zombie, I’ve been killed by humans, and now I’m being killed by my own people?”
Lin Lang just made a wave and killed at least hundreds of them in one breath.
There were about thirty or forty of them eaten.
While he was eating, the remaining zombies didn’t dare to come near.
Because it’s not just a physical attack.
Sometimes I would grab one and burn it with fire.
In their words, this guy is quite particular about his food.
[Congratulations to the host for reaching level 31! ][Congratulations to the host for eating a thousand of his own kind and achieving the achievement of a corpse demon! ][Corpse Demon Achievement: Forming blood pressure on lower-level members of the same race! ]“Hiccup~”
Lin Lang sat on the ground, patted his stomach, burped, and laughed.
“Corpse Demon Achievement? I didn’t expect the nickname those zombies gave me was actually an achievement.”
“Isn’t this a coincidence? But it’s just right. I’ll give you something useful.”
“I really…hiccup…can’t eat anymore.”
As he spoke, Lin Lang held his stomach, climbed up with difficulty, and then climbed up the hill of zombies.
He pointed the vibranium axe at the zombies and shouted.
Kneel down!
Suddenly, hundreds of zombies knelt down involuntarily.
“Why not finish it like this?” Lin Lang sat down. “Brothers, I won’t make it difficult for you.”
“Come with me and do something, and I’ll let you go.”
Chapter 22 Baby, I’m all you need (Please add me to your collection and give me flowers) (Old version)
The group of zombies were frightened by what Lin Lang had just done.
Second, now that they have blood suppression, they have no intention of resisting at all.
In fact, even if this achievement was not achieved, if Lin Lang killed a few more people, they would surrender.
Because they are not on the same level at all.
Zombies also want to survive, and every time they satisfy their hunger, they feel a strong sense of satisfaction.
The general zombie’s desire to survive is this kind of satisfaction.
Lin Lang would study these things when he had nothing to do. After understanding them, he had a deeper understanding.
Even if you become a zombie, isn’t it still the bad nature of human beings? Living for satisfaction.
Just like some humans who live only for the pleasure brought by their ancestral craftsmanship…
Of course, he has no right to criticize others.
Because he himself survived just to eat.
Every time after eating, I feel full of energy. Who can resist this feeling of being energetic and alive?
Compared to my previous life when I was exploited by others and could only sleep four or five hours a day at most.
Now he looks like a human being!
“I’ll do whatever you say!”
“You are our boss, don’t just say one, do ten!”
“Just don’t eat us, we still want to eat others.”
Lin Lang touched his nose and felt very happy when he heard that they were so well behaved.
He stood up and said.
“Over there, there are humans formed by humans, I want you to attack!”
“But there is one condition. You are not allowed to kill them. You can only beat them until they lose their fighting power!”
“If anyone disobeys the advice and starts eating right away, then that will be the last time you eat in this world!”
The zombies all shouted in unison, “I understand.”
“Set off!”
Lin Lang jumped to the side and shouted loudly.
The zombies moved in unison towards the raider camp.
Lin Lang sat aside and couldn’t help asking the system.
“System, what’s going on? The plot is starting to differ from what I knew.”
[First, the worlds merge, and the plot will definitely be different. ][Second, the host turned the only protagonist into a zombie, completely destroying the original direction. ]Lin Lang suddenly realized that this was the case.
It s a shame, but it doesn t matter. Given the slow plot of The Walking Dead, when will he gather all humans together and achieve food freedom?
The front group of the zombies had arrived at the camp. The humans didn’t say much and opened fire directly.
The zombies behind heard the humans start to resist and rushed forward as if they were injected with chicken blood.
Lin Lang s digestive system is different now than before.
The belly that was bulging just now has now disappeared.
He stood up, picked up the vibranium axe, and set off!
The battle was fierce, as the pillager camp was unaware that the horde had been unleashed.
And another thing, when Randall returned and walked into the camp, he turned into a Marvel zombie.
His killing spree threw the camp into chaos.
Faced with internal and external troubles, these guys naturally have no extra resistance.
It s just that Lin Lang is a little busy. On the one hand, he has to bite humans to death himself to gain experience.
On the other hand, you also have to keep an eye on the ordinary zombies, as long as they don’t listen to advice and start eating.
Lin Lang must deal with it! This will also be a deterrent to other zombies.
One or two hundred people, under the siege of such a large number of zombies, would not be able to hold out even with heavy weapons.
Lin Lang killed the ordinary people and rushed into the tent that looked more luxurious.
Several fast-moving zombies were eating voraciously inside. It was obvious from the way they ate that they were different from ordinary zombies!
After Lin Lang rushed in, he raised his axe and chopped them all to death!
[Congratulations to the host for killing his own kind and obtaining the first level of the achievement of not recognizing relatives. ][Level 1 achievement of “Not recognizing relatives”: When fighting against the same kind, your speed will increase by 10 and your strength will increase by 10! ]“Huh?” Lin Lang was quite surprised. “There are no levels for Corpse Demon achievements, so why is there a level for this?”
[Different achievements have different levels. Some initial levels are all there is, and the ability will not increase. ]Lin Lang nodded, that’s fine.
This system is so fucking fun, and every now and then something unknown pops up.
But he couldn’t relax yet, as not all the people were dead yet and he hadn’t seen Randall.
Lin Lang chased out of the tent. Wow, there was a lively zombie outside. It could easily crush an ordinary zombie!
“Baby, I’m sorry!” Lin Lang said, throwing an axe and killing him directly.
“Uh!” Someone suddenly exclaimed over there.
Lin Lang looked in the direction of the sound and saw that it was Randall. Half of the guy’s body was almost gone, but he was still alive and kicking, eating people.
After seeing Lin Lang, he decisively gave up the food and ran away.
Lin Lang blew into his palm and threw it out directly!
The breath flew rapidly in the air and finally hit Randall, freezing him instantly!
During the time I followed Rick and the others, I was too bored, so I used my current abilities of fire and ice, although they are both single-target.
But he has already played it out of his mind!
Lin Lang walked slowly to his side holding the vibranium axe and swung the axe with a smile.
“I’m sorry, I don’t have the power to suppress you.”
“So baby, I’m the only Marvel zombie you need!”
Chapter 23 Please let us serve you as our king! (Please collect and give flowers) (Old version)
With one blow of the axe, ice chips flew everywhere! Randall was shattered!
What remained was naturally to clean up the battlefield and kill all the living people by Lin Lang himself.
Zombies who break the rules will not be treated politely at all!
[Congratulations to the host for reaching level 32! ][Congratulations to the host for reaching level 33! ]Unfortunately, even with the use of double experience cards, with so many people and zombies, the level was only raised by two.
And judging from the current situation, if he wants to gain more skill points, he can only do so through the protagonist.
Thinking of this, Lin Lang sat on the pile of corpses and began to think.
The current situation is that they have been exposed, and it is impossible for Rick to carry out the original plan.
The only ones who can be called parallel protagonists are Andrea, Daryl, Carol, and Maggie.
No, actually Andrea can t be considered the protagonist. This character is…
But in the show, he died in the prison arc, just like Hershel.
In comparison, Maggie’s sister Beth is somewhat comparable.
After all, her death was quite late.
“System, Hershel, Andrea, Sean and others should be considered supporting roles, right?” Lin Lang asked.
“So if we kill these people, can we get a critical hit reward?”
[No, but you can also get a lot of experience and skill points by killing supporting characters. ][This is determined based on their importance, but you can’t hit them critically. ][No matter how much you get, it is much higher than that of an average living person. ]Lin Lang scratched his head. He thought that the experience and skill point rewards for supporting characters would be much higher than usual.
But there is still a problem.
“What if I kill the protagonist while the double experience card is valid?”
“Can critical hits also be doubled?”
[Yes, they can be used in combination. ][Originally the system should remind the host to use experience cards carefully, because it is really difficult to obtain experience cards. ][The host is in the novice protection period, so I was lucky to get one. It will be very difficult in the future. ]Lin Lang took a breath of cold air.
“In that case, I have to kill a few protagonists now.”
“Otherwise, wouldn’t it be a waste of the double experience card?”
?In theory, this is indeed the case, so as to maximize the benefits. ?
Lin Lang raised his head, his eyes filled with murderous intent.
“That’s a shame. I wanted to keep these protagonists and have some fun with them.”
“Now, in order to maximize profits, we have no choice but to sacrifice them.”
“Oh my, why do I have to kill the protagonist to get the reward?”
[Not really. This system is called the Anti-Protagonist System. Anti does not necessarily mean killing.][If the host can change the protagonist’s beliefs and values, and make him a villain, or just become like everyone else, then he is considered a successful anti-protagonist.][You can also get critical hit rewards. ?
“That’s more like it, but you always squeeze it like toothpaste.”
“I ask, and you tell.”
[Yes, this system has no responsibility or obligation to provide fool-proof instruction to the host. ][Please teach yourself and explore on your own. ?
“Fuck you!” Lin Lang turned into a telegraph machine.
Finally, everything was almost done here, and Lin Lang stood up and prepared to leave.
Some of the corpses were still enjoying the food that Lin Lang could not finish.
Some were standing at the door, not knowing what they were doing.
“You can leave now!” Lin Lang said loudly. “Mission successfully completed.”
As soon as he finished speaking, many zombies gathered around him.
“What are you going to do?” Lin Lang thought they were trying to rebel.
As a result, the zombies that surrounded them fell to their knees with a thud.
And shouted in unison.
“Please let us serve you!”
Lin Lang let out a cry of amazement.
The zombies then continued.
“We are just ordinary zombies. We don’t have any extra abilities at all.”
“Yes, it’s still slow, and can only deal with unarmed humans.”
“If we encounter humans with firearms, we will surely die.”
“Everyone wants to live and eat more good food. Please let us serve you!”
Lin Lang was dumbfounded.
“No, system, what’s going on? Why do they suddenly want to surrender?”
“Do these low-level zombies have this kind of thinking? Then when they deal with humans, they will just go straight up?”
[Host, don’t you understand? Multiple worlds are merging, and other viruses are also spreading. ][If infected with multiple viruses, zombies will generally mutate. ?
Lin Lang suddenly realized.
“You mean, it’s possible that they were infected with the viruses in Resident Evil?”
[Yes, in a multiverse, there is the possibility of alternating infection or evolution.]“Then why am I not infected? Theoretically, I am stronger than them now, right?”
[The host only has the possibility of evolution and is immune to all viruses on this continent. ]Well, now I have really left myself without any reason to refute.
But Lin Lang is an optimistic person. On the other hand, this is also a good thing.
Those viruses in the Resident Evil world, that kind of mutation is not what he wants!
Chapter 24 Yes, I am evil! (Please collect and give flowers) (Old version)
“Okay! Then I will be the king reluctantly! But the rules must be established!”
Lin Lang said sternly.
“First, after joining my team, those who rebel will die! No tolerance!”
“Second, everything in the heaven and earth is yours only if I give it to you. If I don’t give it to you, you can’t take it away!”
The zombies all stood up and cheered.
“King! King! King!”
“But the army I want cannot be just this small.”
“Those who are fully equipped and capable of doing things should stay here! The rest should go and expand the army for me!”
“You have the thought to worship me as your king, which means you have the potential to evolve.”
“If you can’t recruit soldiers for me, you’ll die outside!”
Lin Lang didn’t have to worry about the rest, as the group of corpses separated automatically.
The fact that the hands and feet are intact actually means that the degree of decay is not that serious.
These stayed voluntarily, and the rest dispersed and left.
Lin Lang walked in front, and the horde of corpses followed behind him.
When we returned to the farm, we heard gunshots before we got close.
“It seems Rick failed in the negotiation.” Lin Lang laughed. “You, restrain all the people on the farm!”
“Just restrain them. You are not allowed to bite them, and you are certainly not allowed to eat them privately!”
“Yes!” The zombies answered and started jogging towards the farm.
Lin Lang squinted his eyes and looked at this group of guys, thinking, I didn’t expect the evolution to be so fast.
However, they are just ordinary zombies, and even if they evolve, they are only more powerful than ordinary zombies.
In terms of bloodline, he still has the power of suppression.
So there is no need to worry about these zombies evolving and him being unable to control them.
Lin Lang walked over slowly, during which time he was met with shouts and gunshots.
However, Lin Lang roughly calculated that there were at least 100 to 200 zombies left.
With such a large number and the limited firepower of the farm, Rick hasn’t been killed yet. It is impossible to stop them.
When he arrived, everyone was already under control.
We also lost a dozen zombies, but these are minor problems.
The important thing is, Rick was lying on the ground nearby, his legs were gone and half of his body was beaten off.
But even so, this guy is still drooling.
Lin Lang scratched his head, and the zombies automatically separated, allowing him to move forward.
“I knew you were not a human being!” Brother Nu seemed very excited.
Tzi on the side also started cursing.
“What kind of monster are you? How did you turn Rick into this?”
Lin Lang sat down beside him with a smile and made a gesture to keep quiet.
“Shh! Be quiet. You are just food to me. Why do you think you are so important?”
“You bastard!” Amy yelled. “You’re a monster, why did you give me a birthday present?”
Lin Lang replied with a smile.
“If you raise a pig, will you take good care of it until it’s ready to eat?”
Amy was suddenly speechless.
“You mean, we are all your pigs?” Andrea widened her eyes.
“Yeah, we are all different races. I can’t do anything if you blame me.”
“Well, I am a zombie. It is my nature to eat you. What can I do?”
“To me, you are food. Of course, to you, I must be a bad guy!”
“It’s okay. If you feel better thinking like this, I don’t mind.”
Rick on the ground suddenly burst into laughter.
“Now that we’ve revealed our cards, let’s eat!”
Lin Lang turned his head and looked at Rick on the ground, and asked in his mind.
“System, if I subvert Rick’s worldview, he will become a complete villain.”
Will the rewards be greater or will they remain the same?
[There will be more, the only protagonist is subverted, and he can be regarded as a complete anti-protagonist! ]Lin Lang blinked. Oh, that s the case. Then Rick really couldn t die now.
It’s just double the experience, which may not be better than the critical hit reward.
That thing, after all, grows exponentially.
So, Lin Lang said with a smile.
“Don’t worry, I’ll give you a feast.”
“You’d better kill us now!” Crossbow said angrily. “Otherwise, I will grind you to dust!”
Lin Lang made a frightened gesture.
“How terrible! Daryl, you know, based on what you said, I don’t dare to keep you.”
“If your own livestock said they wanted to grind you to dust, would you be afraid?”
However, Crossbow was very arrogant.
“Come on! If I blink, I’m not a man!”
“No, no, no, but I don’t want to kill you just like that. The more you hate me, the more fun it will be.”
“Is your brother still out there? He’s still alive, right?”
“I was wondering, what would it be like if I asked you to eat your brother with your own mouth? Wouldn’t that be considered a subversion of your worldview?”
Nu Ge’s expression suddenly changed.
“Asshole! Beast! You killed me! Kill me!”
Lin Lang stood up and walked over.
“Don’t be so excited. You hate me now only because you are standing at a different angle.”
“Soon you’ll be able to feel how I feel!”
Chapter 25 You are a nice person (please collect and give flowers) (old version)
After saying that, while Nu Ge was yelling, Lin Lang bit his left hand.
The wound is not very big, so it is easy to deal with.
Because they become zombies, they will not recover.
If it’s like Rick, it would be really troublesome since he turned Rick into a zombie.
He was always worried that his injuries would be discovered.
Experience is always accumulated slowly, so this time, he can’t make that stupid mistake again!
“You…what do you want to do? Kill me! Kill me!”
Crossbow yelled.
Lin Lang ignored him and looked at the people whose faces had turned pale with fear.
“As for you, I’ve already thought about it.”
“T-boy, Audis, please die!”
T looked ready to die, while Audis had no expression on his face.
But when Lin Lang approached Tzai, Audis was so scared that he kept struggling.
“Ah!” Beth screamed.
She kept leaning towards Maggie next to her.
Amy was also very frightened. When Lin Lang started to bite her, she fainted from fright.
Lin Lang deliberately ate Audis and T in front of everyone!
[Host kills the supporting character T, and is rewarded with 500 experience points and 500 skill points! ][Double experience card bonus, congratulations to the host for obtaining 1,000 experience points and 1,000 skill points! ][Congratulations to the host for reaching level 34! ][Congratulations to the host for reaching level 35! ]I didn’t expect that just a tank could gain so much experience.
Lin Lang was quite satisfied.
After eating, he wiped his mouth and clasped his hands together.
Thanks for the treat!
As he said this he patted his belly.
Rick on the ground was drooling.
“Give me a bite too! Give me a bite too!”
“Don’t be impatient.” Lin Lang said with a smile.
Then he looked at the rest of the people.
“Andrea, please choose whether you will fill my stomach or your sister Amy!”
“Maggie, please choose whether you fill my stomach or your sister!”
“Also, these old ladies, please choose between you or your husbands!”
“Devil!” Maggie screamed. “You are a monster!”
“Eat me…eat me…” Beth was a little delirious.
Amy kept crying and Andrea was so frightened that she didn’t know what to do.
Hershel over there suddenly shouted.
“Come at me! Leave my family alone!”
Lin Lang just looked at them.
This scene, in fact, was a similar plot that he had often seen on TV before.
The difference is that at that time, he would always follow the emotions of the protagonists.
Like many people, he also thought about how to kill the villain.
But now, he has become a villain, and these ordinary people are being manipulated by him, deciding their lives and deaths.
Such a touching and infuriating scene was circulated.
Lin Lang was not moved at all.
Yes, his emotions can no longer resonate with humans.
To him, the wailing of these people was meaningless.
Even if you become a Marvel zombie, you can still have emotions.
Then he is an exception.
“System, why does Rick have obsession and affection for his wife, but I don’t have human emotions?”
[Although both are Marvel zombies, Rick was first a human, then mutated, and retained his emotions. ][The host is reborn into this world as a blank slate. ]Lin Lang smiled helplessly.
That’s true. To him, these people were just scenes he had seen before.
In the real world, these people are just actors acting out a story.
For him, it is out of reach, so where does the emotion come from?
Now that we are in the middle of it, there is no common suffering and no intersection at all.
How is it possible to resonate?
Thinking of this, Lin Lang sighed deeply.
He wasn’t feeling compassion; he was just worried about himself.
He still wants to become a normal person, but now he is no longer a zombie who only knows how to eat, and he still cannot feel human emotions.
It seems that it is still a long way to become a human being.
That s enough!
With Lin Lang’s roar, everyone stopped crying.
“You guys are really making a lot of noise. You’re scared but you don’t ask for mercy.”
“If you keep cursing, I will let you go?”
As soon as she finished speaking, Lori suddenly knelt down.
Please, eat me and let Carl go.
“Child…” Lin Lang fell into deep thought.
He has not touched any child so far.
Including those that have turned into zombies.
At first he still had ideals of being a human being and was resistant to eating meat, but after trying it, he no longer felt that it was a problem.
But this bottom line for children still exists.
Lin Lang continued.
“No, he’s not under consideration. What I want you to choose is Sean and Rick.”
“Choose one to survive, who do you choose?”
Lori froze in place for a moment, and it took her a long time before she stammered.
“Didn’t you make Rick yours?”
“Yeah.” Lin Lang laughed. “But, I like playing games this way.”
“You chose Sean to survive, and I will completely destroy Rick!”
As he spoke, Lin Lang raised the axe and placed it on Rick’s head.
But Rick didn’t care, because Lin Lang’s eating just now had completely aroused his appetite.
For him now, eating is more important than anything else! What does a mere death mean?
Seeing that Lori was still hesitating, Lin Lang deliberately swung the axe.
“Wait! I choose Sean!” Lori suddenly shouted. “You eat him.”
Sean next to him widened his eyes and looked at Lori as if to say.
Thank you, you are a very nice person.
Chapter 26 I’ve already thought of what pot to use for you (Please collect and give flowers) (Old version)
“You…what did you say?”
It took Sean a long time to speak.
“Lori, who protected you and your son until Rick came back?”
“Now you’re kicking me out?”
Lori’s tears kept flowing.
“I’m sorry, Sean, it’s all I can do. I can’t lose Rick!”
“Carl can’t lose Rick either.”
“So you have to sacrifice me!” Sean said angrily. “Why do you do that?”
Lori shook her head.
“There’s nothing we can do about it. This can’t be helped.”
Sean stared at him with wide eyes.
“Tell me you never loved me!”
Lin Lang was fascinated by what he heard. What kind of magical drama was this?
However, Sean and Lori are fighting to the death here!
But Rick was on the ground drooling and yelling.
“I’m hungry! I want to eat, I want to eat!”
My goodness, if Rick wasn t lying down right now, he would probably be able to pounce over.
“You lied to me!” Lori was also angry. “Sean, you lied to me that my husband was dead!”
“What kind of feelings are you talking to me about now? In front of my family, I can only choose my family.”
Sean was about to explode again when Dale next to him suddenly spoke.
“Lin Lang, can I say something?”
“Okay.” Lin Lang nodded. “I don’t have many years left to live.”
“If you’re really hungry, you can eat me,” Dale replied. “But please don’t do it in front of the children.”
“Karl, Sofia, this will cause a serious trauma to them.”
“Especially Carl. He saw with his own eyes how Rick became like this.”
Lin Lang noticed that little Karl was now keeping his head down and not saying a word.
He also ignored what his mother had just said.
Lin Lang tilted his head and looked at him.
Is this human nature?
Dale frowned.
“Jesus! Don’t you know what human nature is?”
“I forgot about it a long time ago. I am a zombie now. I can’t understand it if you suddenly tell me this.”
“Kill me!” Sean closed his eyes. “I am completely speechless about this man.”
“Kill me! Give me a quick death!”
“Alright, alright, shut up!” Lin Lang waved his hand. “I don’t want to hear you guys talking about this anymore.”
As he said this, he looked at Hao Xier again.
“Can you tell if a person is pregnant?”
Hershel was stunned for a moment before asking, “What do you mean?”
“If you can, I will let your family go.” Lin Lang replied.
Hershel hesitated for a moment before speaking.
“I can try.”
Lin Lang nodded and let the zombie let go.
Hershel stood up and asked, “Who do you want me to diagnose?”
Lin Lang pointed at Lori.
“she!”
Lori stared at Lin Lang with wide eyes.
“You…what do you mean?”
“I remember you were reacting all the time on our way to the farm.” Lin Lang said.
“If you are pregnant, then I can consider not killing you or Sean.”
“Because we don’t know whose child this is, I’d rather see Sean and Rick’s rivalry.”
“After all, I don’t have any other interests besides eating. Now that I have this interest, of course I have to realize it.”
Lori cursed with her eyes wide open.
“Bad taste! You are not a human being!”
“Thank you for the compliment.” Lin Lang said with a smile. “Go ahead, Hershel.”
Hershel then told him that he needed to go back to the house to get the tools.
Lin Lang thought he had some professional tools, but this guy took out a pregnancy test strip.
“You’re so cruel.” Lin Lang was speechless. “Hey, Lori, if you want Sean to survive.”
“Just go inside and try it yourself. If you don’t want to, I can kill him right now!”
Lori looked back at Sean. Sean seemed to hear that he could live again, so he opened his eyes and looked at Lori.
The zombie let go of Lori. She hesitated for a moment, but still went into the house with the test paper.
“Um…does my sister and I really have to die?” Amy suddenly asked. “You can put forward any conditions you want.”
“But I want my sister to survive, and then… myself… I… I don’t want to…”
Lin Lang smiled.
“So what would you be willing to do if both your sister and you survived?”
Amy looked up.
“Anything.”
Lin Lang looked at Andrea.
“And you?”
Andrea lowered her head and took a long time to answer.
“Me too “
If Lin Lang was a human, Andrea would be fine, but Amy is pretty and has a good figure.
You can do anything, it’s definitely worth considering.
But now, I don t even have any interest in matters between men and women.
On the contrary, when the two sisters were saying this, Lin Lang imagined the scene where they took the initiative to walk into the pot.
Lin Lang was thinking, if he didn t kill anyone, what would happen to the experience?
Andrea and Sean are both important supporting characters.
But Sean’s existence is a good thing for Rick, and the conflict between the two will become deeper and deeper.
In the end, Rick will definitely lose his humanity and become a complete villain!
That critical hit reward was what he wanted.
After all, Rick is a zombie now and Sean is a human, but Lori denies it now.
This green tea will definitely consider Sean in the end!
Chapter 27 You Can’t Kill Me (Please collect and give flowers) (Old version)
But Andrea’s staying seemed to have no great use other than to make Amy feel a little better.
“Don’t think about it!” Andrea suddenly said. “Eat me and let my sister go!”
Lin Lang asked in surprise: “How do you know I’m thinking this?”
“Humph!” Andrea sneered. “Your expression betrays you.”
“I am useless to you, but you gave Amy a gift.”
“It means you have a crush on her, even if you keep her as a vase, right?”
“This statement… from your perspective as a human being, don’t you find it strange?”
“I’m on your side,” Andrea said. “Now I think clearly.”
“Like you said, you have no humanity, so you can’t possibly empathize with human emotions.”
“I think it’s unlikely that I can use my feelings to make you let us go!”
“So, let’s talk about the conditions. What I just said is just one point.”
“Also, Amy is relatively young and very efficient. My father taught her.”
“If you keep it, it can do a lot for you. You also wear a suit, which proves that you want to be a human being in your bones, right? It’s just that you don’t have human emotions.”
“Since you want to be a human being, don’t you need a normal daily life? She can do that.”
Lin Lang actually believed this statement a little.
But Amy yelled.
“No! Sister, if you die, what am I going to do alive? Serve this devil?”
Andrea told her, crying.
“You just had your birthday. How could your sister bear it? You still have a long life ahead of you.”
“I believe that you will eventually find a chance to escape, and keep my share alive!”
Lin Lang picked his ears.
“You guys are so chuunibyou, if she says that, you may not be able to escape.”
“But what you said does make me a little moved.”
Amy asked through gritted teeth.
“Aren’t you afraid that I’ll find a chance to kill you?”
Lin Lang laughed, picked up the pistol, pointed it at his head, bang!
A gunshot rang out, scaring everyone.
But Andrea and Amy didn’t even blink, and saw the bullet bounce off with their own eyes!
Lin Lang threw the gun to the ground.
“I am immortal. What do you want to do to me? But if you can do what your sister says, I can let you live!”
“She can!” Andrea said first.
“No!” Amy burst into tears. “I can’t do it!”
Andrea asked sternly, “My sister risked her life to keep you alive, and this is how you repay me?”
“Stay alive! You always have a chance. I don’t believe that God sent such a demon here to destroy this world!”
“Why?” Amy asked, sobbing.
“I don’t know, but I have a feeling.” Andrea looked at Lin Lang. “He is not the one who destroyed the world.”
Lin Lang was thinking, he is indeed an important supporting role!
Even he knew that he didn’t want to be a zombie forever.
It seems that the supporting role’s aura is indeed not bad.
“Have you decided?” Lin Lang asked. “I’m hungry!”
Andrea nodded.
“It’s decided, it’s me!”
“Okay.” Lin Lang agreed and picked up the axe.
“No!” Amy yelled.
But the axe had already flown out and hit Andrea on the forehead!
Andrea died on the spot!
“Sister!” Amy struggled.
Lin Lang waved his hand.
“Let her go.”
The zombie then let go, allowing her to pounce on her sister.
[Congratulations to the host for gaining 1000 experience points. The double experience card was used successfully. Congratulations to the host for gaining 2000 experience points and 2000 skill points.][Congratulations to the host for reaching level 36, congratulations to the host for reaching level 37, congratulations to the host for reaching level 38, congratulations to the host for reaching level 39. ]The system voice did not stop until it reached level 39.
But Lin Lang also saw that each upgrade to level 30 or above required 500 experience points.
But 39 to 40 costs five thousand!
He had noticed before that when the level reached an integer, the experience required would be several times the usual amount.
From this perspective, it seems that there is nothing on the scene that can gain 5,000 experience points all at once.
I don’t think Sean can provide that much, considering the current supporting cast, not counting the children.
The only ones who lived long were Beth and Hershel.
Hershel really can’t die, there is only this one doctor.
Others die quickly and cannot provide much experience.
Lin Lang’s attention was focused on Beth.
The little girl was frightened and hung her head.
Lin Lang remembered that in the original drama, she was already suffering from depression at this point in time.
Now that we see people eating people in person, the situation must be even more serious.
There seems to be no use in keeping it.
“What are you looking at?” Beth suddenly looked up. “Kill if you want. This world is over.”
“There’s no difference between being alive and being dead!”
Maggie hurriedly stood in front of her.
“No, you can’t kill me! Just kill me, and I’ll die for my sister.”
Lin Lang ignored her. He had seen this kind of drama many times today.
“System, if the supporting character is turned against the enemy, will the reward be doubled?”
[Same, but the critical hit rate is not as high as the protagonist. The more important the supporting role is, the higher the reward will be if the original position is lost.]The system replied.
Lin Lang nodded. It seemed that the answer was very obvious.
Chapter 28 Is there anyone who is willing to come to your door? (Please collect and give flowers) (Old version)
If you kill Beth at this time, you will only reach level 40 at most.
But if she is asked to change her position, that may not be the case.
The most important thing is that compared to Rick, Beth is actually the one who is most likely to be changed.
After all, she is suffering from depression now and has no attachment to this world.
Darkening and such is normal.
Considering this, Lin Lang spoke with a smile.
“Okay, I promised Hershel that if he finds a way to test for pregnancy, I’ll let his family go.”
“Although he was opportunistic, it was still a done deal. I won’t touch you.”
As she spoke, Lori came out, holding a pregnancy test paper with two bars in her hand.
“Oh, she’s really pregnant.” Lin Lang said with a smile. “It seems that Xiao En is spared from death.”
“It’s really a headache. Rick is so hungry now.”
“That’s right!” Lin Lang slapped his head. “Aren’t there a lot of them in the barn?”
Hershel said immediately.
“you “
“You think they are sick, right? But these guys have no emotions and can’t speak.”
“What’s there to treat? If you really want to, treat me.”
“Compared to them, am I more human?”
As he spoke, Lin Lang burst into laughter.
Then he pointed to the barn.
“Go, kill the zombies inside, and drag them over to Rick to eat.”
Immediately, a dozen zombies headed towards the barn.
“Go more, there seem to be quite a few inside.” Lin Lang waved his hand again.
After finishing speaking, Lin Lang walked to Lori’s side and said.
“Just because I let you live doesn’t mean you have the right to freedom. You must obey me in everything.”
“You all stay at Hershel’s house, all of you.”
“If anyone sneaks away, it’s better not to let me find out. If I find out, there will be only one outcome, and that is to become my meal!”
“Okay, that’s it…”
“Ah!” Nu Ge suddenly yelled. “I… I’m so hungry!”
“I’m so hungry! Ah!”
As he said this, he was about to pounce on Lori, but was grabbed by Lin Lang.
“Daryl, you weren’t against my mother just now? Now you want to eat your companion?”
Nu Ge was stunned for a moment.
“Is this all you have?” Lin Lang asked with a smile, but Nu Ge did not answer.
Lin Lang pointed towards the barn and said.
“Well, you are different from ordinary zombies. You can eat them. There are plenty of them in the barn.”
“Go over there and fill your stomach!”
Crossbow looked at Lori again, then turned and ran towards the barn.
Lin Lang pointed at Rick on the ground and said, “Wait until this guy is full, then you guys sew his body up.”
“Now, I don’t want to keep him anymore.”
After saying that, Lin Lang looked at Amy who was crying and said.
“Your sister is very courageous, so I won’t eat her. After all, I’m full now.”
“I advise you to bury her wherever you want before I change my mind.”
After saying that, Lin Lang stretched, turned around and walked into the house.
Although these people were very afraid of him, they finally did what he said.
Both Daryl and Rick had a feast on the zombies.
The remaining survivors buried the dead, even if only their bones were left.
Then Lin Lang picked a room for himself and asked Amy to take care of his daily life.
Of course, he didn’t need sleep at all.
Starting from the second day, zombies were brought back one after another who were willing to join the team.
He was sent out by Lin Lang to find various materials and started building walls for the farm, prisons, and houses.
Because the number of zombies is increasing, and they don t feel tired and can work day and night.
So in just ten days, a twenty-meter-high wall was built, leaving absolutely no room for climbing.
A lot of houses have been built on the farm, which is enough for the needs. In addition, the well that was soaked by zombies has also been cleaned up.
They also built prisons for humans and underground prisons for zombies.
These days, Lin Lang, Nu Ge, and Rick were hungry, so they ate zombies to fill their stomachs.
Those who are unwilling to join can only become food.
After his body was repaired, Rick was able to move around normally without any problems.
It’s just that all human beings are starting to become a little depressed.
Because they realize that they are just food kept in captivity.
Our weapons were confiscated, and although we lived a carefree life every day, we felt like lambs to be slaughtered.
On this day, Lin Lang was hesitating whether to use the upgrade card to directly upgrade to level 40 to learn skills.
Suddenly, gunshots were heard outside! All human weapons were confiscated.
Lin Lang knew that maybe someone else had come to him.
So he got up and took Crossbow and Rick to see.
Standing on the watchtower, I could see clearly that there were eight people standing in front of the gate.
There are both men and women!
“Excuse me, are you the boss here?” one of the sturdy men asked.
Rick started laughing, saliva dripping from the corners of his mouth.
“Hehe, I didn’t expect someone would actually come to my door.”
Lin Lang deliberately stood in front of him to block him, then answered loudly.
“I am! Who are you?”
“My name is Travis!” the burly man replied. “These are my family and friends. Can we go in? A large group of zombies is coming.”
Chapter 29: Only four regions left? (Seeking collection and flowers) (Old version)
When Lin Lang heard the name, he looked at these people carefully again.
I suddenly remembered it.
Aren t these all the main characters from Fear the Walking Dead?
Travis, Madison, Nick, Alyssa, Victor and so on.
No, according to the timeline in Fear the Walking Dead, they should be on the Abigail now, right?
How is it possible that in this timeline, all these people came to the farm?
The world is merging and the chaos has reached this point?
We cannot kill them for the time being, but we can ask them what the outside world is like now.
Lin Lang whispered the order.
“Neither of you are allowed to do anything without my order!”
Nu Ge snorted coldly.
“I said, I will not kill people according to your orders, I will only capture people, on the condition that you fill my stomach with zombies.”
“So that I don’t have to eat living people.”
“Of course.” Lin Lang agreed with a smile. “I told Rick that.”
Rick hummed.
Lin Lang then loudly told the people below.
“Wait a moment, I’ll come out and talk to you. Once we’ve made up our minds, come back in.”
As he spoke, Lin Lang jumped directly from the watchtower to the wall, and then jumped down from the wall.
Although I fell a bit, my physical condition is now much stronger than that of ordinary people.
This damage can be ignored.
However, it caused these people to exclaim in surprise.
“He jumped down from such a high wall?” Travis was terrified.
“Kung Fu! Okay, tell me about you guys, where are you from?”
“Los Angeles,” Travis replied. “We originally wanted to go to Mexico.”
But when I got on the boat, I realized that Mexico was gone!
“What do you mean?” Lin Lang was shocked.
Travis and the others looked at each other, and the black man Victor took out a set of photos and handed them over.
While Lin Lang was looking at the photos, Travis continued to tell him.
“The world has changed, and none of us knows what’s going on.”
“Maybe it’s the movement of plates, maybe God wants to redivide the world, anyway, Mexico is gone.”
“The plates we are familiar with have all changed! We have been sailing on the sea for a long time.”
When I finally saw the coastline, it wasn t Mexico, it was an unfamiliar continent.
“There were living people up there, but they had a lot of heavy weapons and were defending very tightly. They wouldn’t let us in and just opened fire. We almost couldn’t get back.”
Lin Lang also saw clearly that some of the photos were taken of the places described by Travis.
Fortifications were built there, and the defense was indeed very strong.
“We tried many ways, but we couldn’t get up there,” Travis continued. “We had no choice but to return.”
“If we hadn’t killed some pirates, we might not have been able to reach the shore.”
Because of the shortage of supplies.
Lin Lang looked up at him and asked.
“Then what?”
“Then we found supplies in Los Angeles and set out again to seek asylum,” Madison continued.
“After wandering for a long time, I realized that the world had ended and there were only four places left.”
Los Angeles, Atlanta, parts of Virginia, and Washington.
Lin Lang was stunned for a moment because he had already seen the rest of the photos.
They took pictures of many places, all of which became Haikou, and marked with pens where the original locations were.
“You mean, this is the only place left in this world?” Lin Lang asked. “Can you finish the tour after a few months?”
“I know this is hard to believe,” Travis said again. “But I’m sorry, it’s the truth.”
“The world is like this now, so the range of zombie activities is very limited.”
“We often encounter large-scale zombie hordes, and this time in Atlanta is no exception.”
“They may be here soon, but you have such a high wall, you will be able to defend it.”
Lin Lang looked at the photos carefully and had the answer in his mind.
Perhaps the so-called fusion of worlds is not quite what he thought.
He thought that everyone was on one continent, a big mess, but now it seems that the so-called integration is actually dividing up the world.
The remaining four regions are probably the continents of the worlds of The Walking Dead and Fear the Walking Dead.
From this point of view, he really doesn’t need to be too anxious. He can finish the game first, improve his level as much as possible, and then go to other continents.
But what about him meeting Billy from Resident Evil?
“Have you decided?” Madison asked. “We are really desperate. If we are not allowed to go in, we will be devoured by the zombies.”
Lin Lang touched his chin and said.
“You can go in, but we have a rule, and that is that you must surrender your weapons.”
“And obey the rules here. If there is any violation, we have zero tolerance.”
“As you can see, it’s not easy to build a place like this.”
Everyone in the group nodded in agreement.
Lin Lang wanted to say, it s okay if you don t agree, you have no say in it once you go in.
But he still maintained his composure and said.
“Then follow me in.”
As he said this, he turned around and shouted.
“Darryl, bring a few men over here and take away their weapons! Open the door and let them in!”
Chapter 30 I’ve been hungry for a long time (please collect and give flowers) (old version)
When Crossbow heard the order, he brought Dale out and took away all their weapons.
After the group followed Lin Lang in, the door slowly closed.
Madison looked around and saw that those who were standing guard, patrolling, and keeping watch were wearing human clothes, but they didn’t look very proper when they walked.
Some of them were staggering a bit, but staggering was not bad, and some were simply dragging their bodies forward.
To be frank, they didn’t seem much different from those slow-moving zombies outside.
They traveled from Los Angeles to the sea and then to land, almost covering the remaining four areas.
It can be said that I have met all kinds of people and seen all kinds of people.
There was still some vigilance, so Madison was the first to shout.
“Wait a moment!”
Hearing the sound, Travis and the others also stopped. Crossbow and Dale, who were walking in front, looked back.
Lin Lang stepped forward and said with a smile: “You two go put the weapons into the warehouse.”
The two didn’t say anything more and left with their weapons. Lin Lang took a special look at them.
Rick, who was almost drooling with greed just now, was hiding in the corner at this time, and Lin Lang could see him from this angle.
He knew that Rick was becoming less and less able to control himself.
But Lin Lang had no intention of caring about him at all. What he wanted was for Rick to lose control.
“What’s wrong, everyone?” Lin Lang asked with a smile.
Madison spoke first: “These people of yours, they are all wrong, they walk like zombies.”
“Indeed.” Travis also spoke up. “Are they sick?”
Lin Lang shrugged: “No, they are not sick.”
“Why is this happening?” Travis asked.
Lin Lang then turned around and replied with a smile: “Because strictly speaking, they are not considered human beings.”
As soon as these words were spoken, Amy, Beth and Maggie, who had wanted to go check out the plants in the fields, walked out of the blind spot.
I just happened to hear what Lin Lang said!
“But they are normal. What did you mean by that just now?” Madison pointed at them and said.
Lin Lang rolled his eyes and suddenly clapped his hands. All the zombies on patrol gathered around him at once.
Madison and his group were surrounded in the middle and could only lean against each other.
“They… they are zombies…” Alyssa caught a glimpse of a zombie with half of its face rotten under the brim of its hat, and immediately exclaimed.
Now, Madison and Travis looked carefully and found that it was indeed the case. The necks of everyone who gathered around them were visible.
Either it’s rotten or it’s a bloody mess!
So the two of them hurriedly protected their families behind them.
“You…you actually raise zombies!” Madison exclaimed.
Lin Lang burst into laughter.
“What do you mean by raising zombies? They are all my brothers. Let me explain.”
“This scene is different from your impression of those zombie-raising scenes.”
“Because they obey my orders perfectly!”
As he spoke, Lin Lang snapped his fingers.
“Everyone, sit down!”
Almost all the zombies sat down on the ground the moment they received the order!
Their movements were uniform, just like those of well-trained soldiers.
At this moment, everyone’s three perspectives were completely shattered!
“Who are you, anyway? Did you cause this disaster?” It was Nick who spoke.
Chris echoed.
“Is that even necessary? If he wasn’t the cause, why could he command these zombies?”
“We’re screwed! We can’t get out.”
“Don’t be so discouraging.” Daniel tried to cheer her up. “You’ve persevered through so many things, and you still don’t believe that we will die here!”
“Are…are you going to kill them?” Amy asked.
“I told you, this is a food farm. You are all my food reserves.”
“But don’t you want to be a human being?” Amy asked loudly. “You have to gradually move towards being a human being.”
“What?” Travis was almost going crazy. “You…what do you mean? Turn into a human? This guy…he…”
Amy bit her lower lip, not knowing how to explain.
“Let’s go.” Beth said helplessly, lowered her head and walked towards the field.
Maggie followed her. Amy wanted to call out to them, but seeing that they were determined to leave, she ignored them.
“Amy, go do what you should do.” Lin Lang told her. “Just because I didn’t eat your sister doesn’t mean I’ve become humane.”
“Yes, you are beautiful, but unfortunately, I am a zombie!”
As soon as these words were spoken, everyone on Madison’s side widened their eyes as big as copper bells!
Amy hesitated for a moment, but still spoke: “But you haven’t eaten a living person for a long time.”
“Isn’t this progress? Just change yourself little by little, and if one day you become a human again.”
“Don’t you think you’re disgusting? Because your stomach is filled with human flesh!”
Lin Lang wanted to laugh. How did she come up with such a reason to refute him?
“You’re so cute. Okay, explain again. To me, humans are food.”
“Do you think the food you eat every day is disgusting? Besides, I have a digestive system. The difference between me and you is that after I digest something, there is nothing left.”
“I don’t need to pee, so why do you think I would mind?”
“You…” Amy was interrupted by Lin Lang before she could finish her words, and was startled.
Go do your thing!
“If you keep pestering me here, don’t blame me for being rude!”
Amy had to leave in disappointment.
Lin Lang then turned to Madison and his group. “Okay, everyone. Sorry to have kept you waiting.”
“What did she mean?” Madison asked. “What do you mean?”
“You are a zombie? But we have never seen a zombie that can talk.”
“Now I see it.” Lin Lang replied with a smile. “To be honest, I haven’t touched fresh food for a long time.”
“It’s time for a change of taste, but actually, I can wait for a few days. It’s been a long time since you two have seen a living person other than each other, right?”
“I told you to chat or something, but who told you to be so smart? The man and woman hiding in the woods are your backup, right? Why do you think they can save you?”
Travis asked in horror: “How…how did you know?”
“I am a monster, isn’t that your original line?” Lin Lang replied. “Okay, I don’t want to waste any more time talking.”
“It’s time to enjoy it. Besides, there’s someone hiding in the corner who has been wanting to eat for a long time.”
Rick in the corner heard the sound and saliva couldn’t stop flowing from the corner of his mouth.
Yes, he had long been tired of eating those rotten corpses. Now that he had the opportunity to improve his diet, how could he not be greedy?
Chapter 31: Team Wipeout Gift Pack (Please add to collection and give flowers) (Old version)
“Then you have to be able to win first!” While the zombies were sitting, Madison took the first step.
In order to catch the thief, she actually had a dagger hidden on her waist.
Unfortunately, her speed and strength are completely disproportionate to Lin Lang’s.
Lin Lang grabbed her wrist and twisted her arm with a snap.
Madison screamed in pain.
Seeing this, Nick, Travis, and Daniel attacked together.
Snap!
Lin Lang snapped his fingers, and the zombies rushed over together and pinned them down completely.
“It’s not over yet!” Madison opened his mouth and bit Lin Lang’s eyes.
But with only one hand left, her body was unbalanced and she fell out immediately.
He was pushed again by Lin Lang and slid on the ground for more than ten meters before he barely stopped.
Lin Lang picked up the dagger on the ground, walked over, and stepped on her back.
“Have you always been this brave? Yes, after all, when you go to other people’s communities, you always destroy their families.”
“The key is to occupy other people’s territory and become the king. You still think it is natural.”
“Please, don’t kill her.” Nick cried out in a sobbing voice. “You killed me!”
Alyssa also started crying.
“Just let my mother go and kill me, just kill me!”
Lin Lang laughed and stabbed the dagger directly into Madison’s back, aiming at the heart!
Madison gasped, her eyes and mouth widened, and then Lin Lang bent down and bit her neck.
He tore off a large piece of meat, chewed it twice, and spit it out.
“Sure enough, I’m very picky about food now, Rick, she’s yours! Eat her up and don’t leave any trouble for me!”
Rick rushed out, mumbling “of course”, then bent down and began to eat.
On Travis’s side, there were almost three or four zombies holding down one person, making it very difficult to move.
Their hands and feet were also tightly grasped. Even if they had the aura of the protagonist, it would be unlikely for them to escape now.
“Darryl, bring in the man and woman hiding outside.” Lin Lang gave the order when he saw Nu Ge and Dale coming back.
“If you don’t listen, I’ll stuff human flesh into your mouth and make you get used to it!”
Nu Ge was stunned for a moment, just answered yes, then opened the door and went out.
But the moment the door opened, Travis suddenly turned over with strength from nowhere and threw the zombie away.
Then they crashed into other zombies! After rescuing Daniel, the two most powerful people started to rescue others.
“Tsk tsk, the protagonist’s halo is really powerful.” Lin Lang folded his arms and watched their fight.
But the luckiest one was Alyssa. The others were injured to some extent, but she was the only one who was either protected by Travis or Daniel.
It would be difficult to win in a hand-to-hand fight, but these ordinary zombies couldn’t catch them either.
After being pushed down, these people rushed towards the door like crazy.
“Open the door!” Lin Lang shouted deliberately.
The two zombies immediately opened the door, but when Travis and others had almost reached the door, Daniel suddenly fell forward.
But when they landed, they found that Daniel had turned into an ice sculpture!
Then, someone looked back and was frozen in an instant, no one was spared!
“I just like to give you hope, and then I’ll take action.” Lin Lang said with a smile. “Because it’s fun.”
“It’s not easy to get all the protagonists together, so you should all die together.”
After saying that, Lin Lang walked over with an axe in his hand, bang bang bang!
Smash them all one by one!
In fact, Lin Lang originally planned to let Alyssa survive. It was no big deal. Having an extra vase was not a bad thing.
But after seeing Alyssa’s protagonist halo and her luck increasing by more than a thousand, he decisively killed her.
Yes, in Fear the Walking Dead, Alyssa is the one who looks most likely to die at the beginning.
But she was the only one who survived to the end, no matter how many dangerous things she did.
Lin Lang was a little hesitant to gamble with this kind of lucky bonus, especially since all the protagonists of Fear the Walking Dead were gathered together.
I guess there will be some extra rewards for killing him. Since the system won t tell him anyway, he might as well try it himself.
At this time, a man came from a distance, dragging a man and a woman, and approached this side quickly.
“Here you go!” Brother Nu came closer and said this.
Then he put the person down and left.
Lin Lang looked carefully and saw that it was John, the sharpshooter in Fear the Walking Dead, and the woman he had been chasing, Joan!
“You are very lucky. The person you met was Daryl, but he just fainted.” Lin Lang said.
“Besides, I don’t want to play anymore, let’s just end it like this!”
As he spoke, he raised his hand and swung the axe!
[Congratulations to the host for upgrading to level 40, congratulations to the host for upgrading to level 41, congratulations to the host for upgrading to level 42…]With this breath, I was able to directly reach level 48!
Moreover, the experience points have directly exceeded half, and now at level 40, each level up gives one thousand experience points.
He didn’t expect that it was these protagonists in Fear the Walking Dead that allowed him to level up nearly ten levels in one go!
Lin Lang has never been treated like this since he passed level 20.
[Host, please choose one of the following two skills][1. Sonic flight][2. Flowing soil forms a river, range: one kilometer in radius]Lin Lang decisively learned the second one. The detailed explanation of this skill was that the soil within a one-kilometer radius that his hand touched would turn into flowing water.
As long as it does not exceed one kilometer, any size can be controlled.
This is the first ranged skill.
Of course, after learning, Lin Lang found that he still had a lot of skill points, and flying at the speed of sound did not require too many skill points.
So I spent another thousand skill points to learn supersonic flight.
[Congratulations to the host for annihilating the protagonist of the Fear the Walking Dead world and receiving the annihilation gift pack! ]Lin Lang suddenly became excited, he knew there was a gift package!
“Stop talking nonsense and open the gift package immediately!”
Lin Lang shouted while rubbing his hands.
[The gift package was successfully opened. Congratulations to the host for receiving 17,000 experience points. Congratulations to the host for receiving 7,000 skill points. Congratulations to the host for receiving the weapon, the Thunder Dagger.][Congratulations to the host for obtaining a memory cleaning card! ]Lin Lang felt elated after hearing the series of congratulations.
Before his excitement wore off, another series of upgrade prompts appeared.
These experiences directly helped him push from level 48 to level 59!
[Host, please choose one of the following two skills. ?
[1. Plant regeneration, range: 50 meters][Second, Water Dragon Break, Range: 100 meters]Lin Lang took a look at the skill introduction. Both of them were good this time, and he now had more than 9,000 skill points.
Why not be extravagant? Learn both skills.
However, Lin Lang first learned Water Dragon Break, but it turned out that the skill of plant regeneration actually required 5,000 points.
I feel so sorry for him!
Chapter 32: The Body of a Demigod? (Seeking collection and flowers) (Old version)
“I’m done eating! I’m still hungry!”
Suddenly Rick’s voice was heard, and this guy rushed over directly.
Lin Lang was also startled by him, but at the same time he realized that Rick was lying on the ground.
Pick up the body parts from the ice and eat them!
Lin Lang stepped on his shoulder.
“You can’t eat anymore! These are mine! Daryl, catch him and lock him up!”
Crossbow hummed, came over and held Rick down. After all, Rick’s body was about to be torn into pieces.
He was definitely not as good as the current Crossbow. Although he wanted to resist, he was still pushed to the ground by Crossbow.
Then he handcuffed him with his own handcuffs and carried him on his shoulders and walked away.
Lin Lang looked at the pieces of meat embedded in the ice all over the ground and shook his head helplessly.
“Dale, find some people to clean up these pieces of meat. You can bury them or throw them away. It’s up to you.”
In fact, Lin Lang is not very hungry now, and his mind is completely focused on the system.
Although he had learned everything he needed to learn, being stuck at level 59 was not his style.
I had kept the upgrade card just in case.
Moreover, one can evolve again when one reaches 60. How can this not be attractive?
Therefore, when Nu Ge came back, Lin Lang asked him to arrange the defense and not allow him to disturb him.
Then I went back to the room and told the system directly.
“Use Upgrade Card!”
[The upgrade card was used successfully. Congratulations to the host for reaching level 60. ][Please choose one of the following two skills. ?
[One: Detection Eye, range: 300 kilometers][2: Turning Stone into Gold]Neither of them is offensive, so Lin Lang felt that he should be able to learn both, after all, he now has so many skill points.
So, I chose the first reconnaissance eye.
Then immediately ask the system to learn the second skill.
[Sorry, it is detected that the host does not have enough skill points to learn the skill of turning stone into gold, which requires 5,000 skill points.]Lin Lang almost cursed, what the hell? It’s just turning stone into gold, why does it require so many skill points?
What a rip off!
And what s the use of having money in this era?
“Forget it, give up.”
[It is detected that the host has reached level 60. Please choose to evolve from the following two branches. ?
[One: Marvel Zombie Demigod][Two: Demonic Zombies]What Lin Lang cared about most was, of course, the current branch of evolution, so he clicked on the detailed descriptions of each.
Marvel Zombie Demigod can amplify his stats and, at the same time, obtain normalization of his bodily functions.
In other words, after choosing to evolve into a demigod, he will be able to live a normal life.
Then all skills will get a 30% damage increase. At the same time, before reaching level 90, you can practice to become a true god.
At that time, all his skills will be able to be increased by 60%.
If he chooses to become a demon zombie, his body functions will completely evolve in the demonic direction.
Then each swallowing can gain an additional 1% data increase.
At the same time, it is now possible to obtain a 40% skill increase at one time.
But one thing is that if you choose to become a demigod, you will still have the opportunity to choose a better demon branch in the next evolution.
But if you choose the demon branch now, you will completely bid farewell to the ranks of gods, and there will be no evolution of gods branches in the future.
Lin Lang thought about it again and again, and it sounded like becoming a demon zombie now would allow him to gain more power than a demigod zombie.
Just eating it can give you an extra 1% increase.
However, its subsequent development potential is not as good as that of this branch of demigod, and unless more advanced demons evolve in the future.
Otherwise, the current branch has a debuff, which is that when the protagonist group fights, the damage will be increased by 10%.
Also, the body changes in the direction of the demon.
In other words, when he said goodbye to God, he also said goodbye to the opportunity to be a human being.
Just for these two reasons, Lin Lang doesn’t want to become a demon zombie, besides wanting to be a human being.
When the protagonists come to attack him, they will add an extra 10% damage. Who can withstand this?
Currently, it is the world of The Walking Dead and Fear the Walking Dead, and the protagonists are all ordinary people, so he seems particularly relaxed.
If you encounter a group of protagonists with various bonuses, wouldn’t that be a sure way to make yourself suffer?
Therefore, Lin Lang finally lay down on the bed and spoke.
“I choose to evolve into a Marvel zombie demigod!”
[Ding Dong! Evolution begins…]As the system notification sounded, Lin Lang began to feel sleepy again. After a good sleep, he opened his eyes and felt that his body was different.
How should I put it? I always felt that my body was a little stiff and my blood circulation was blocked. He could digest food, but his heart had no beat.
Now when I reach out and touch it, wow, I feel my heart beating again, which I haven t felt for a long time!
[Congratulations to the host for his successful evolution! However, this system has the responsibility to remind the host that the protagonist is currently a demigod and can be killed.][Although the host does not need to rely solely on humans to fill his stomach, when he is injured, humans are still the best and only supplement. ?
“What about experience-based judgment?” Lin Lang asked again.
[The experience of eating is still normal, the protagonist, supporting characters, and ordinary people remain unchanged. ?
[If you just kill, the experience will be reduced by 5 points. ]Lin Lang’s face turned dark. As expected, even with the body of a demigod, he was unable to escape from the ranks of zombies.
“What if I become a true god?”
[Experience gained will be normalized, based on killing, but will be slightly more, and different experience will be gained based on the host’s cooking completion. ]Lin Lang’s face darkened. It seemed that even if he didn’t need to eat people anymore, he was still a zombie.
And they also found different ways to make him continue eating.
Damn, when will this kind of life end?
However, if you think about it carefully, it doesn’t seem to matter, except that the experience of the protagonist and supporting characters is slightly improved.
There is no point in eating ordinary people now.
After he reached level 60, each level up required 3,000 experience points.
What’s the use of the ten experience points of ordinary people? The protagonist and supporting characters minus five points, it doesn’t seem to be that much.
At least there are options.
Lin Lang felt a little better. After all, it was progress compared to before, so he could just take it slow.
He stretched, got up and went out to see what they were doing during the time he was sleeping.
When he went out, Lin Lang found that there were many more people in the yard, including Dale, Maggie, Hershel and others.
They were talking to them one after another, and Lin Lang also found that the fields next to him were very tidy.
There was grass growing there. Lin Lang clearly remembered seeing it before, and Beth and the others were just about to plant it.
“Cough cough!” Lin Lang coughed twice.
Hearing his voice, Hershel and the others trembled a few times almost at the same time.
The crowd looked towards Lin Lang. When Lin Lang walked towards them, he suddenly found a burly man standing in the crowd who looked somewhat familiar.
“Why did you bring someone in here without permission? You guys are really bold enough. But then again, how long have I slept?”
The burly man turned around and said with a smile: “Hello, Mr. Lin, they all said you are a zombie?”
Lin Lang remembered it immediately.
“Damn it, Governor?”
Chapter 33 He Wakes Up (Please Collect and Give Flowers) (Old Version)
“Do you know me?” Brian asked with a frown.
Lin Lang stepped forward and discovered that most of the people standing in the yard were strangers to him.
However, now that he was approaching, these people seemed to be afraid and hid behind Brian.
“Did you bring all these?” Lin Lang asked.
Brian hummed.
“I rescued them from the zombies, but there are more and more zombies recently, coming from all directions!”
“We were forced into this direction. If your people hadn’t let us in, we might have all died.”
Lin Lang looked towards Hershel and asked, “Who made the decision to let him in?”
“If we don’t let them in, they might get eaten,” Hershel said.
Dale next to him also explained: “For this matter, we…”
“It’s me!” A voice answered from the watchtower, and then a figure fell directly down.
It was Daryl who spoke, and he walked quickly forward.
“I let them in. The situation was really urgent. You slept for a week.”
“None of us knows when you’ll wake up.”
“A week?” Lin Lang asked in surprise. “Damn it, I slept for so long!”
[The higher the level of evolution, the longer it takes. ?
The system gave an explanation.
Lin Lang was speechless, but couldn’t find any point to refute.
“If you…if you are hungry, I can go out hunting for you now.” Seeing that he didn’t speak, Brother Nu spoke hurriedly.
“Hunting? Sure, I want to try venison.”
“Deer…venison?” Nu Ge thought he had heard it wrong.
Lin Lang asked back: “No? Then how about I eat it…”
He deliberately dragged out his tone, and Nu Ge was so scared that he hurriedly said: “Okay, okay, okay! I’ll go right away.”
“Dale, you arrange for these people to stay.” Lin Lang said again. “Also, where is Amy?”
“Aren’t you responsible for taking care of my daily life? Why can’t I see you all the time?”
“She’s helping out in the kitchen,” Dale answered. “Because these people haven’t eaten.”
“Would you like to eat something first?”
Lin Lang touched his stomach and found himself hungry, but not yet to the point of losing consciousness.
“Forget it, I want to take a shower, let Amy hurry up and get ready.”
Dale looked at him and said nothing more.
Afterwards, Lin Lang looked around, wanting to know what they had done in the past week.
Dale Ran asked Maggie to come and take charge of arranging these people, while he went to the kitchen to find Amy.
“Come out…”
Amy was confused.
“What’s wrong?”
“Come with me, he’s awake!” Dale said anxiously.
Amy hurriedly stopped what she was doing and went outside with Dale.
“Listen to me.” Dale lowered his voice as much as possible. “He wants to take a shower now, so you should get ready quickly.”
“Be careful, because I think he seems a little different after waking up from this sleep.”
“What’s the difference?” Amy couldn’t help asking.
Dale shook his head. “I can’t tell. But he actually asked Daryl to hunt a deer for him to eat.”
“Doesn’t he never eat normal food?” Amy asked in surprise.
Dale said: “That’s why I said it’s very strange. Who knows what this guy is up to.”
“Be careful. Everyone is talking about a method in the East that can help you become an immortal through cultivation.”
“If he is this kind of person, maybe he doesn’t need to eat humans now?”
“Isn’t this a good thing?” Amy asked.
Dale sighed, “If that’s the case, that’s great, but he didn’t touch you before, probably because he’s a cannibal.”
“It’s different now. If he doesn’t eat people, he might be interested in women.”
Of course Amy knew what he meant.
“Um.”
“You go get ready,” Dale told her.
Amy nodded and was about to leave when she reminded him again.
“Rick is yelling again, it always happens these days.”
Dale frowned, “Didn’t he throw the zombie corpse to him?”
“I don’t know. He kept asking for fresh food.” Amy answered. “Could it be that he is practicing as well?”
Dale sighed heavily again.
“Not everyone can control it as well as Daryl.”
“Tell him about Rick later.”
“I see.” Amy said, and hurried to prepare.
“Hey, are you two reconciled?” Lin Lang appeared in Lori’s room and saw Sean teaching little Carl, so he asked this question.
He was looking around and found that his army had expanded again. At the same time, this place was being decorated with more and more life.
When Sean and Lori saw him, they both stood up suddenly.
Only Karl was still sitting there, but his eyes were fixed on Lin Lang.
“You…you’re awake?” Lori asked.
Lin Lang ignored her and walked to sit next to Karl. Lori wanted to reach out to pull Karl, but when she raised her hand, she didn t dare to reach out directly.
“Aren’t you afraid of me?” Lin Lang asked Karl.
Little Carl replied: “They all say you don’t eat living people now.”
Lin Lang smiled and touched his head.
“Whether or not I eat living people, children, that’s not my goal.”
“You’ll eat it after you raise it up?” Carl suddenly asked.
“It’s possible. Otherwise, why would I build this farm?”
At this time, a hint of fear appeared in Karl’s eyes.
“You…don’t say these things in front of the children.” Lori mustered up the courage to remind them.
Lin Lang glanced at her before asking, “Why didn’t you answer me when I asked you just now?”
“I…” Lori looked at Sean, obviously feeling a little guilty.
Sean spoke first: “Rick has become like that, now he keeps asking for fresh food.”
“Are you going to let them die?”
Lin Lang opened his eyes wide: “So, you two really got together, right?”
“Does little Carl know about this? Would he mind changing his father for him?”
“You…” Lori blushed.
“My father…” Little Carl lowered his head. “Can he change back?”
Lin Lang looked at Karl and asked, “If he can’t change back, will you still recognize him?”
“I don’t know,” Carl Jr. replied. “I want Dad back, but Mom says he’s not the same Rick anymore.”
Lin Lang nodded and looked at Sean and Lori.
“It seems like you two have done a lot of ideological work on Karl.”
“You turned Rick into that!” Lori’s tears were already welling up in her eyes. “What can I do?”
“Should we let Karl miss him all the time? Karl is still young, he can’t live in the shadow forever.”
“But you are now protected by a man-eating zombie.” Lin Lang laughed. “Rick has turned into a zombie, but he still misses you.”
“Are you doing him justice by doing this? He has never thought of doing you any wrong.”
Chapter 34 The plan was successful! (Please collect and give flowers) (Old version)
“If you really cared about the child, you shouldn’t have turned him into a zombie!” Sean retorted excitedly.
“What’s the point of talking about this now?”
Little Carl also spoke up: “Can you…can you change Rick back?”
“Maybe.” Lin Lang replied. “But since we’ve come to this point, let’s go see Rick first.”
“We?” Lori asked. “Who is we?”
Lin Lang pointed at the three people in the room.
“Don’t think I’m giving you face by talking to you nicely now. Don’t make me angry!”
After saying that, Lin Lang stood up and left first.
Sean had no choice but to pull Carl along, and Lori had no choice but to follow behind.
After we went out the door, before we reached the underground prison, Amy caught up with us.
“You…you want to take a shower, don’t you? I’ve already prepared hot water.”
Lin Lang turned around and looked at her and said, “Wait a moment, I’ll take care of things here first.”
“But…” Amy wanted to say something.
Lin Lang made a gesture to keep quiet.
She had no choice but to shut up and follow behind.
Go down to the underground prison, and you can hear Rick’s roar before you even reach it.
I want fresh food!
“I don’t want to eat rotten corpses anymore! Give me fresh food!”
“Give me!”
“Ahh! Kill you!”
Lin Lang walked forward with a smile on his face. Rick’s hands and feet were tied with large iron chains and fixed to the wall.
He was shouting, but suddenly stopped after seeing Lin Lang.
“You’re awake! You’re finally awake! Come on, let me out!”
“I want to eat humans! We have planned to train humans and make a cultivation plan!”
“I can’t stand it anymore, I want to eat now!”
“I “
He didn’t finish his words because he saw Lori, Sean, and Carl slowly walking towards him.
Amy, he doesn’t care.
“Why? Why bring them here?” Rick asked angrily.
Lin Lang took a few steps back, leaned against the wall, and spoke.
“Your wife wants to find a new father for your son. Did you know about this?”
Rick’s eyes widened, he stopped roaring, and looked at Lori and asked.
“What does that mean? What is Lin Lang talking about?”
Sean replied helplessly.
“Rick, listen to me. You can’t change back to the way you are. Carl… needs a normal father.”
“Sean!” Rick was furious. “You spread rumors that I was dead and had an affair with my wife before!”
“I didn’t settle accounts with you. Now I’m still alive here, and you want to take over my wife and children?”
Lori said hurriedly, “It’s none of Sean’s business. It was my decision. Look at you, Rick. You’re growling about wanting to eat people all day long.”
“But our child is normal, why is he following you?”
“Are you going to teach him how to eat people?”
Rick was stunned by the question.
Seeing that he remained silent, Lori continued.
“I’m just giving Carl a normal environment to grow up in.”
“He needs a father, a human father!”
Rick lowered his head.
“Don’t worry!” Sean said. “I will treat them well.”
“Rick, you’re my buddy, but we both know you can’t go back.”
Bang bang bang!
Lin Lang clapped his hands.
“You guys, one by one, are talking so high-soundingly. Rick has turned into a zombie.”
“Did he do anything to you and your son, Lori? He told me more than once not to touch you.”
“You are his bottom line! Look, the wounds on his body are actually healing.”
“It seems that Rick is also evolving, so sooner or later, he may turn back into a human.”
“I want to ask you, when that day really comes, how will you let him deal with it?”
“Really?” Rick and Carl asked at the same time.
Little Carl ran directly to Lin Lang: “Tell me, Lin Lang, is it really possible for Rick to change back?”
“It’s possible.” Lin Lang replied. “His body was stitched together by your mother, but look.”
“The wound is already healing. Have you ever seen a zombie like this?”
Little Carl ran to the iron gate again and took a closer look.
“Really…really, Rick, your wounds are healing!”
Rick smiled.
Karl, you are you still willing to recognize me?
Little Carl nodded.
You will always be my father, and you are the only father of Carl.
“No matter what you become, if you don’t abandon me, I won’t abandon you.”
“Listen, children are more sensible than you.” Lin Lang said with a smile.
Lori couldn’t bear it any longer.
“You still say that! Isn’t it because of you that Rick became like this? If it weren’t for you, would our family be separated?”
“It’s you who’s being so pompous here right now, right?”
“I did it. Yes, I said it. We have different positions. I don’t think I was wrong.”
“But, does what others do have anything to do with how you behave? How can Carl, who is so young, know that no matter what Rick becomes, he is still his biological father?”
Lori’s tears flowed down her cheeks, and Sean spoke.
“Yes! We have different positions, so don’t blame us. I will take good care of Lori and make Karl accept me.”
“Will Rick change back? How long will it take? Ten years? Twenty years? Are we going to let Lori and her son worry and wait for him for so many years?”
“Selfish or not?”
“You are probably the selfish one.” Lin Lang said with a fake smile. “Since when did you fall in love with Luo Li? Do you dare to answer this question?”
“Did you really break up with Lori before Rick turned into a zombie?”
“Fuck, I have so many reasons to love my sister-in-law!”
Sean became more and more excited and suddenly pulled out his gun.
“You are stirring up trouble. You want us to fight among ourselves! Lori is mine, and so is Carl.”
“You can’t change anything!”
“They are not yours!” Rick suddenly roared. “Answer Lin Lang, when did you fall in love with Luo Li?”
“You beast! You’ve been thinking about her for more than a day or two, right? Now that I’ve turned into a zombie, I’m giving you a perfect excuse.”
“I’m going to tear you apart!”
“Rick, shut up!” Lori said angrily. “No matter what, you are a zombie now, that’s a fact!”
“I don’t want a zombie to be my husband!”
Rick’s expression was complicated and somewhat sad.
“Did you see it clearly?” Lin Lang said. “That’s human nature. You’re trying so hard to protect someone, but they have their own ideas.”
“Live and die together is just wishful thinking.”
“Stop stirring up trouble!” Lori yelled. “I want to live. I want to live a normal life. What’s wrong with that?”
“He has become like this, how can I still protect him? What about my child?”
Sean roared in agreement.
“That’s right! You are the culprit! It’s you who made him like this, otherwise how could we have any business with you?”
“You are the sinner! And now you are putting all the blame on us.”
But they didn’t notice that Rick was already furious at this moment.
Lin Lang smiled slightly, he knew that the plan was successful!
Chapter 35 Living Space (Seeking collection and flowers) (Old version)
Amy couldn’t help but ask, “What on earth do you want to do?”
“Let me show you clearly that people may not necessarily have their own humanity.” Lin Lang said, taking out a pistol.
When the first shot was fired, Sean protected Lori, and Lori quickly pulled Carl over.
But with a clang, one of the chains on Rick’s body broke.
Bang, bang, bang! Lin Lang then opened all the chains on him!
“Rick, you handle it yourself.”
Karl, I ll take it away first.
Lin Lang looked at Amy, and Amy understood and went over to hold little Carl’s hand.
“Come on, Carl, let them talk.”
Little Karl looked back at Lin Lang and asked, “What will my dad do to them?”
“Don’t worry, he will take care of it.” Lin Lang replied with a smile. “Let’s go, don’t let your father get embarrassed here.”
Rick also shouted, “Carl, you go first!”
At this point, no matter how reluctant little Carl is, he has no choice but to leave.
When they got outside, little Karl suddenly asked Lin Lang.
“My dad is going to kill Sean, right?”
“At this point, haven’t you seen enough fighting and killing?” Lin Lang asked back. “We can only ignore things that we can’t control.”
In troubled times, do what you can do. You can t consider anything beyond your ability.
Little Carl curled his lips.
“I don’t want Sean to die. He’s been good to me. But I also know that Sean wants my dad to die so that he can be with my mom.”
Does life have to involve so many choices?
Lin Lang smiled and said.
“Yes, there are still many things you will face in the future.”
“Including whether I would actively let you eat me, or resist?” Little Carl asked.
“That’s right. As a human being, you have the right to decide your own life and death.”
“The rest is up to your own ability.”
Little Karl nodded at Lin Lang.
“I understand. I know what to do next.”
After saying that, little Carl went back towards the house.
“You go and look after him, I’ll take a shower myself.” Lin Lang told Amy.
Amy just hummed and hurried over to little Carl.
Not long after, Rick came out covered in blood.
But the blood was only on his body, not at the corners of his mouth. Behind him was Lori, who was trembling and silent.
“You didn’t eat him?” Lin Lang asked.
Rick said, “I find it disgusting! You’re right, I should be responsible for myself.”
“I must have a plan for how to live, and now I have figured it out.”
“I’m a zombie, so I should completely stand on the side of zombies! I can have a family, but I can’t stand on the side of zombies and consider humans at the same time.”
[Ding Dong! It was detected that Rick’s thoughts have changed, from being forced to stand on the zombie’s side to taking the initiative][But there is still a possibility of change. When Rick completely stands on the host’s side, he can get the anti-protagonist gift package. ]The system’s voice suddenly sounded.
Lin Lang smiled. You know what, this feeling is pretty good.
You can get a lot of rewards without using any weapons.
Now that he has just reached level 60, he still needs to adapt in all aspects and is not in a hurry to complete Rick’s part.
Moreover, Lin Lang believed that Rick did not kill Lori now because Lori was pregnant with his child.
If Rick can take the initiative to kill Lori after the child is born, he will be completely changed in nature.
“Okay, I won’t interfere with how you live,” Lin Lang told him. “But there is one thing, you have to manage my army for me.”
“I give you this right. Now that your affairs are dealt with, you should work hard to expand my army.”
“Now that there are so many zombies outside, it’s a great opportunity.”
Lin Lang smiled and waved his hand: “You guys go and rest for a while, wait for me to take a shower and eat something.”
“Just come over for a meeting, and help me gather all the humans who were originally on our side.”
“Okay.” Rick agreed.
Lin Lang went back to take a shower and change his clothes.
When I came out, Crossbow had already returned and was skinning the deer.
Inadvertently looking up and seeing Lin Lang, Nu Ge said: “You know what? There are more and more zombies outside now.”
“This world is dangerous! Wild animals are hard to find.”
“If there weren’t some of our people among the zombies, you probably wouldn’t be able to eat today.”
“By the way, do you want it cooked or raw?”
“Of course it’s cooked. Find someone with good cooking skills to cook it for me.” Lin Lang replied with a smile.
Crossbow was slightly stunned.
“Evolution.” Lin Lang told him. “Just like you and Rick, your injuries have healed, right?”
Crossbow nodded.
“Yes, so my guess is correct. Can we really evolve?”
“What about the other zombies?”
“They can’t.” Lin Lang replied. “And remember, whoever you deal with, you must kill them all.”
“Anyone you bite will become your type. If you create too many zombies of the same type, you won’t be able to control them.”
“Then the humans you want to protect are in danger.”
Nu Ge paused for a moment before speaking.
“Don’t worry, I won’t cause any trouble to humans. I still hope that I can protect them now.”
“But you, since you can eat other things now, can I ask you to let them go.”
“That depends on how you prepare this venison for me.” Lin Lang said. “If you can make it tastier than humans, I will certainly consider it.”
For the first time, Crossbow smiled.
“We’ll see.”
Lin Lang walked over, patted him on the shoulder, then leaped over the wall.
When I looked outside, wow, it was true. There were zombies everywhere, and there were more and more of them.
This is even more outrageous than the Walking Dead show.
However, Lin Lang could also guess the reason. Now there are only four territories left in the world of The Walking Dead.
But the number of characters has not decreased, which means the number of zombies may not have decreased either.
That is, while the quantity remains unchanged, the usable space becomes smaller.
In this way, human living space is greatly compressed and the difficulty increases.
After all, it is still possible to find a place without zombies and develop slowly.
An hour later, the freshly-baked venison was ready to eat, and Lin Lang was still quite emotional.
Because the last time he ate something else was when he first came into this world.
At that time, no matter how much I ate, it tasted bland.
It s different now. Enjoying venison again, Lin Lang can feel the lingering fragrance on his lips and teeth. The taste is so good.
After eating, Lin Lang wiped his mouth and smiled.
“Thanks for the treat. Who made it? It tastes delicious.”
“I did it.” Crossbow raised his hand.
Lin Lang was surprised: “You can cook.”
Chapter 36 Because I’m Lazy (Please collect and give flowers) (Old version)
“I’m not looking down on anyone,” Daryl replied. “I always do, especially when it comes to cooking wild animals.”
“It’s a pity that it has no taste now.”
Lin Lang smiled and said, “I almost forgot that you two brothers were both born hunters.”
“Don’t worry, since I can eat now, you may also evolve to this level one day.”
Instead of answering this question, Crossbow suddenly asked: “I want to know, what was your original intention in turning us into zombies?”
“It’s very simple, and I’ve been saying it all along.” Lin Lang shrugged. “Because I want you to understand that there is no right or wrong, only a stance.”
Crossbow shook his head: “No, if that’s all, then you’ve already lost. Until now, I still haven’t eaten human flesh.”
Lin Lang smiled and told him: “Yes, you are indeed an exception.”
“But I haven’t completely lost. Now that I’m standing in the zombies’ shoes, don’t you understand me?”
Brother Nu looked helpless: “It seems that what you said is not wrong.”
“Okay, go gather our original people.” Lin Lang said. “I’ll finish eating soon and go over to have a meeting. Notify them if there’s anything.”
Nu Ge hummed and turned away.
After he left, Lin Lang immediately told the system.
“Open your personal dashboard.”
[Personal panel is opening. ?
Race: Marvel Zombie Demigod
Speed: 50
Strength: 80
Physical Defense: 50
Magical Defense: 50
Skills: Ultimate Iron Head Skill, Observation Eye, Detection Eye, Flame Palm, Frost Palm, Near Death Rebirth, Demigod Bloodline Suppression, Flowing Earth into Rivers, Water Dragon Break, Plant Regeneration, Sonic Flight
Skill Points: 4036
Lin Lang was thinking that with the current data panel, he should be able to fight against the Resident Evil.
As for The Walking Dead, there are currently no challenges.
It can be said that no one can stop you from doing whatever you want here.
The situation is almost the same for the main characters. There is one memory clearing card left, and Lin Lang is still considering who would be most suitable to use it on.
Just as I was thinking, someone suddenly knocked on the door.
Lin Lang looked up and saw that the person coming was Beth. She looked unhappy and her left wrist was bandaged.
“Are you okay?”
Beth came up to him, bowed, and then suddenly knelt on the ground.
“I beg you, please turn me into a zombie. I don’t want to live like this anymore.”
“I don’t know when I might die, but I’ll be happy if I do it myself.”
“But if I die at the hands of zombies, I don’t know what to do. I don’t want to become someone else’s meal.”
“The world has changed. I don’t recognize it anymore. Daryl seems to be living a happy life. I also want to change my position and re-examine the world.”
Lin Lang wiped his mouth with a tissue and said, “But if you become a zombie, you can only eat humans. Do you understand?”
“If you’re so hungry that you lose your mind, you might even kill your family.”
Beth looked up.
“Then why was Daryl able to persist?”
“People are different.” Lin Lang replied with a smile. “Darryl has his own persistence.”
“But you are right about one thing. You need to re-examine the world. Yes, you need to do this!”
Beth bowed her head again.
“I don’t know what’s the point of continuing to live like this. I can be spit on and become a zombie.”
“But at least that way, I’ll be able to protect my family.”
“Have you asked Hershel about what you said?” Lin Lang asked.
Beth pouted: “I asked, but they disagreed and even thought I was crazy.”
“I knew I was going crazy. During this time, I didn’t know how to find myself again, so I picked up a knife and pointed it at my wrist.”
“But this is not the solution.” Lin Lang told her. “Alas, kid, why did you commit suicide?”
“It seems that you have a serious depression, kid.”
“I’m not a child.” Beth gritted her teeth. “I just… don’t know what to do.”
I m really in pain.
“What if I tell you that you will forget your family if you become a zombie?” Lin Lang asked.
Beth replied.
“So… will you eat them?”
Lin Lang smiled and replied, “Now I think venison tastes good. I also want to try other foods. I don’t want to eat humans for the time being.”
“But this is only temporary. I can’t promise you that I will just want to eat someone one day.”
Beth bit her lower lip.
“I…I can give up my identity as a human being, but I can’t give up my family.”
“After you become a zombie, you must stand on my side.” Lin Lang told her.
Beth was stunned. Lin Lang thought she hadn’t thought it through yet, so he lowered his head and continued eating.
Not long after, Beth suddenly spoke.
“I’ve decided that I want to become a zombie, because that’s the final destination. My family, that’s the same thing when they die, isn’t it?”
Hearing the voice, Lin Lang looked up and saw tears on Beth’s cheeks.
He didn’t expect that this would be what it would feel like to be in close contact with a person with depression.
In the original drama, Beth knew that her father wanted to cure zombies, so she kept feeding the zombies around her in the barn.
This made her feel that becoming a zombie was her final fate, so she wanted to commit suicide more than once.
The plot now is different from that in the drama, but it should be more shocking than the original plot in the drama.
No wonder she is like this.
“Okay, since you are willing to give up your humanity, I can help you.” Lin Lang said. “I hope this will help you.”
Beth cried and bowed her head deeply.
“Thanks!”
Half an hour later, Beth followed Lin Lang to the largest house, where a long conference table was placed.
Lin Lang sat in the main seat, and Hershel, Dale, Lori, Maggie, Amy, and Carol all arrived.
“I’m here for one thing.” Lin Lang said. “Starting tomorrow, I want you to manage this place.”
“Of course, I am still the only master, but I will only take action if you can’t handle it yourself.”
Dale asked in surprise, Why?
“Are you still asking why?” Lin Lang smiled. “Originally, I brought you together as a food farm.”
“Now I don’t want to eat you anymore. Why? Am I unhappy instead?”
Hearing that Lin Lang didn’t want to eat them anymore, everyone became excited.
Finally, Dale asked with a smile: “Are you sure? Not only will they not eat us, but they will also let us manage this place.”
“You will help us if we can’t handle it? I…did we hear you right?”
Lin Lang smiled and said, “You heard me right. The reason is very simple. I’m lazy. I don’t care about life matters, personnel management, etc.”
“It’s troublesome. I’m too lazy to take care of it, so I’ll leave it to you. Make delicious meals for me three times a day. If you have any enemies you can’t defeat, come to me and I’ll help you.”
These words made them all stunned, as if a devil suddenly became a god, so incredible.
Chapter 37 The final destination? Whose final destination? (Please add to favorites and give flowers) (Old version)
“Why are you looking at me like that?” Lin Lang smiled. “I told you, I’m lazy.”
“Another thing is that I prefer freedom. I may not want to eat you today, but I will tomorrow.”
“So, you don’t need to be grateful to me. Those who are willing to stay can manage it well. Those who don’t want to stay can leave, but you have to make sure I can’t find you.”
Dale came to his senses and realized that the man in front of him was still a devil.
The difference is that he may have other ideas at the moment.
“So what do you mean, how are we going to manage it?”
“It’s up to you. Whoever you trust can be appointed. Or you can set up a committee to prevent monopoly.”
“In short, I give you the right to live freely.”
Everyone didn’t know what to say. It seemed that they could only accept what Lin Lang had decided.
After a long while, Dale suddenly asked, “Is that Beth behind you? She…”
Lin Lang didn’t answer, but looked at Hershel and Maggie first.
Seeing that neither of them had anything to say, Lin Lang finally understood that what Beth said about having a falling out with them was true.
“Beth chose to be the same kind as me.” Lin Lang replied with a smile.
Hearing this, Hershel could no longer sit still and suddenly stood up.
“Beth…you!”
Beth couldn’t help laughing out loud, a very hearty laugh.
“I feel great, Dad. I should have made this decision a long time ago.”
“Didn’t you say that you locked up those zombies in the barn because you thought they were sick?”
“Since you think zombies are also human, then does it matter what I am?”
“Unless you think I am no longer your daughter if I become a zombie.”
Maggie asked angrily, “But Beth, when you become like this, you can only eat humans.”
Beth shook her head: “This is not what I am considering. I am very happy now.”
“All the worries I had before are gone.”
Lin Lang waved his hand, motioning for them to sit down.
Then he said.
“This is Beth’s own choice. I have confirmed it with her. You have no right to ask.”
“What I want to say is that anyone who has this idea, including all of you, can come to me.”
“As for me, I don’t mind having more of the same kind, but I don’t think I’ll agree.”
“Okay, that’s it. You guys can discuss the rest. I have to go out for a walk.”
After saying that, Lin Lang stood up and was about to leave.
“Wait a minute!” Beth suddenly called out. “Can you take me with you?”
“I’ve been stuck at home for a long time.”
Lin Lang hesitated for a moment and nodded.
“All right.”
Beth laughed happily and ran to catch up.
In fact, after turning her into a zombie, Lin Lang had already received double the reward.
I originally thought that her memory needed to be erased so that she would be completely devoted to the human world.
Unexpectedly, after becoming a zombie, Beth became wise on her own.
But at his current level, even with the critical hit reward, he only reached level 65.
There are pros and cons. Although it is a bit difficult to upgrade the level at present, with each level up, his data will no longer increase little by little.
Rather, it is doubled, with even more added strength. According to the system, this is the gain brought by the body of a demigod.
At the same time, there is one point he needs to pay attention to, that is, he is now a demigod, and the people who are infected by him and become zombies will have different degrees of divine power.
Lin Lang also considered that if Beth couldn’t figure it out on her own, then he would help Beth and forget everything.
In short, the inherited divine power cannot be wasted, this mutant must become his assistant!
Beth asked as they walked out the door.
“Where are we going?”
Lin Lang hugged her and said, “I don’t know where to go, let’s take a look around first.”
After saying that, he flew out directly.
“Wow!” Beth was delighted. “Are you…are you a god?”
This was actually Lin Lang s first flight after he achieved supersonic flight.
The posture may not be very standard, but that doesn’t matter.
He enjoys the feeling of flying freely!
“Are you happy?” Lin Lang asked her.
Beth nodded repeatedly.
“I’m so happy! By the way, do I have this ability?”
“I don’t know.” Lin Lang replied. “You were infected by me after I evolved, so you can gain some of my divine power.”
“How do we prove it?” Beth asked.
“It’s very simple.” Lin Lang said, and let go.
“Ah!” With a scream, Beth fell vertically.
Lin Lang flew down, falling almost side by side with her, and told her at the same time.
“Try to see if you can fly yourself.”
Beth was indeed scared at first, but she saw that Lin Lang could catch up with her falling so easily.
She was not so scared anymore, and then she held her breath and concentrated. It was obvious that she used all her strength to jump forward.
She did jump up a little, but without support, she quickly fell back down.
Lin Lang wanted to go down and catch her, but before he touched Beth, he found that the girl was enjoying this process.
So I ignored it. Beth fell to the ground with a loud bang, and the dust flew up, but she was fine.
Then she took a running start and jumped up, probably about fifty meters. After moving forward for some distance, she could only fall down.
Lin Lang immediately understood that she might only be able to do the moon jump.
When Beth jumped up again, Lin Lang flew over and hugged her.
“That’s enough! It seems your only ability is jumping.”
But Beth told him excitedly.
That s all, but I m very satisfied.
Lin Lang smiled and suddenly caught a glimpse of a camp in front of him, hidden among the mountains.
“Activate the reconnaissance eye!” Lin Lang shouted to himself.
Anything you see with your eyes can be magnified at will.
When he saw the words “Terminal”, Lin Lang couldn’t help but laughed.
“Beth, let me take you out for some fun and try out any other abilities you have.” Lin Lang told her.
Beth hummed.
Lin Lang flew over with her, and when there was still some distance between them, he landed and slowly moved towards that side.
“Welcome to the terminal, kids, thank you for your hard work.” Similar to the drama, an old lady was sitting at the gate waiting.
There was a kind smile on her face. Next to her was a barbecue grill with meat sizzling on it.
Beth licked her lips, feeling very greedy.
“The final stop?” Lin Lang asked with a smile.
The other party nodded: “Yes, now that you are here, you don’t have to worry anymore.”
Lin Lang actually wanted to take action directly, but seeing how greedy Beth was, his saliva was almost coming out.
Remembering that she hadn’t eaten since she turned into a zombie, she smiled and said.
“Okay, but we’re all so hungry. Let’s get something to eat first, okay?”
“Oh, kid, of course.” The aunt agreed readily.
Chapter 38 Your craftsmanship is really good (seeking collection and flowers) (old version)
After entering, Lin Lang took the plate for Beth to pick up the meat, and she handed him chopsticks.
But Beth couldn’t control herself at all, she just started eating and her mouth was full of oil.
Lin Lang tasted a piece and found that it tasted really good when cooked this way.
“Eat slowly.” The lady next to her said with a smile.
Lin Lang frowned: “However, what you have is obviously not enough. Since you are entertaining guests, you should get more.”
The aunt looked a little hesitant.
“Of course!” Suddenly a man came over, also with a kind smile. “You are guests, it is our responsibility to make sure you are well fed.”
Beth suddenly smiled, and that smile was a little perverted.
“I think you… um”
Lin Lang didn’t let her speak, but blocked her mouth with a piece of meat.
“Hello, my name is Gray.” The man introduced himself. “I founded the terminal.”
“Very good, very good. Well, can you go get some meat? She’s very hungry.”
“That’s not enough to eat.”
Gray looked slightly unhappy.
“I know we may be a little rude.” Lin Lang laughed. “Please forgive me, my name is Lin Lang and she is Beth.”
“We’re all hungry, so, please help.”
Gray nodded.
“Okay, I forgive you. What else do you want to eat? I wonder if you are interested in thigh meat?”
“It’s OK,” Beth replied. “As long as it’s clean, I think the head and some parts are a bit gross, but everything else is OK.”
Gray’s eyes suddenly became a little abnormal.
“Miss Beth really knows how to eat. No wonder she can still have such tender skin and meat in such an environment.”
“So are you going to give it to me or not?” Beth asked.
Mr. Gray tipped his hat, although he was not wearing any.
It is my honor to serve the lady.
After saying that, he called a few people to leave together.
Not long after, the half-cooked meat arrived. It looked like it had been processed and was brushed with honey.
Put it on the grill and it starts to ooze oil soon.
Beth looked at the meat with fascination. Lin Lang saw a tissue nearby and took it to wipe her mouth.
“No matter how much you like to eat, you still have to pay attention to your image, right?”
Beth looked back at Lin Lang, her eyes slightly shy. After nodding slightly, she wiped her hands with a tissue.
“Haha!” Gray laughed. “It doesn’t matter. It’s the end of the world. It’s good enough to have enough to eat. No one cares if I look good or not.”
“I care!” Beth suddenly raised her voice. “Lin Lang said to pay attention, so we have to pay attention!”
Gray had not expected her sudden excitement and was stunned for a moment before he came to his senses.
“Okay, okay, you have the final say.”
Lin Lang looked around again and asked, “Are there no dipping sauces? Since we’re grilling, of course it would be better to have some dipping sauces.”
“You guys really know how to eat.” Gray couldn’t help but laugh. “If you knew what kind of meat this is, you would still be so happy.”
“Who cares?” Lin Lang said, picking up the cooked ones and putting them on Beth’s plate, then patting her head. “It’s the end of the world, it’s good to have something to eat.”
Beth said thank you, picked up the meat and began to devour it.
But this time, she obviously started to pay attention to her image. She wiped her mouth with a tissue while eating.
“Don’t you want to eat?” Gray looked at Lin Lang and asked.
Lin Lang said: “To be honest, I’m a little tired of it. I just had venison this morning.”
“You know how hard it is to find venison nowadays, but it tastes really good.”
“It’s a pity that we don’t have any dipping sauce.”
Gray asked, “What do you mean you’re tired of it? Do you know what kind of meat this is?”
Lin Lang shook his head: “I don’t know, but it’s about the same.”
Gray suddenly laughed, as if he had heard a huge joke.
Little did he know that Lin Lang was looking at him as if he were a fool.
Beth ate a lot and asked them for more food halfway through, so she was finally full.
“Thank you for the treat.”
“You’re welcome.” Gray had been waiting nearby, and when he saw that the work was finally done, he asked happily. “I wonder if you two are interested in coming with me to see our food processing room.”
“Yes!” Lin Lang said.
Beth nodded wildly as well.
“I want to see it. Your craftsmanship is really good. I want to see how you handle it.”
Gray said with a sinister smile.
“Okay, then, follow me.”
Lin Lang followed Beth, walked through the buildings, and soon came to a larger room.
From the outside, it looks more like a warehouse.
After entering, there was a smell of blood everywhere, and Gray took them to the chopping board.
There was a blood trough on the ground, with a row of people standing in front of it.
Gray said with a grin.
“These are freshly caught prey. They have their throats cut and their blood drained here. Then they are washed and put in the dryer first.”
“then “
Gray couldn’t continue his words because when he turned around, he didn’t see the expression he wanted to see.
Lin Lang had a look of concentration on his face, while Beth had a look of anticipation on her face.
“You…” Gray didn’t understand. “You still don’t understand? What you just ate was a human!”
Lin Lang said “oh”.
“Really? I said there was no difference, but you laughed. I thought it was some kind of special meat.”
“Oh, you think it tastes bad?” Beth asked. “I think it tastes good.”
Lin Lang smiled and told her: “Because I’m tired of eating it.”
“Yeah, you ate a lot in the past period of time.” Beth nodded.
Gray and his men were all stunned.
But it was only a moment, Gray pulled out his gun and pointed it at Lin Lang’s head.
“What are you pretending for? Who do you think we are?”
“Can you escape danger by pretending to be calm?”
Lin Lang turned and looked at him.
“Don’t move!” Gray roared.
“Shoot! Why are your hands shaking?”
Gray then realized that his hands were indeed shaking.
That’s because ever since they established the terminal, no one knows their true identities, even if they are heinous criminals.
That would be frightening and trembling.
They were the only ones who were so calm and didn’t seem to be pretending.
“Why? You don’t dare?” Lin Lang asked. “You dare to put a human on the grill, but you don’t dare to shoot me?”
“I don’t dare?” Gray said angrily. “Who do you think you are? Stop pretending, I know you are scared!”
“I’m not shooting now because I don’t want to ruin the taste of the food, but if you continue to irritate me, I don’t mind killing you and throwing you out to the zombies.”
“After all, there is such a delicate woman here. She must taste good.”
“Shall we do it?” Beth asked.
Lin Lang smiled: “No, no, no, we are the guests, let them move first.”
“Fuck!” Gray cursed and pulled the trigger decisively.
Chapter 39 Threat of Extinction (Please give flowers and recommend) (Old version)
The bullet sparked, then bounced off, and with a bang, it pierced the roof!
Lin Lang wiped his forehead and said.
“Is this all you can do?”
Gray was stunned for a moment, and then his hands shook so much that he couldn’t even hold the gun.
“Hey!” Until Lin Lang reminded him.
Gray panicked and dropped his gun to the ground.
Lin Lang shook his head helplessly, bent down, picked up the pistol, and handed it to Gray.
“Here, don’t worry, I won’t touch you, because your skills are pretty good.”
“Fuck!” Suddenly, there was a roar from the person in charge of slaughtering the animals over there.
Aim the gun at Lin Lang and Beth.
Someone took the lead, and the others aimed their guns in this direction.
Beth was so excited that she took a step forward, but as soon as she raised her hand, the blood in the blood trough suddenly flew up.
“This…” Beth was a little stupid.
“Just play around, this is your ability.” Lin Lang said with a smile.
Beth couldn’t hide the smile on her lips, and with a wave of her hand, the blood rose like waves.
Then it turned into countless water droplets and shot out!
Before those people could come to their senses, they had already become sieves.
The key point is that the accuracy is so terrifying that none of those who were tied up and kneeling on the ground were hurt. Beth looked at her hands and realized that she obviously didn’t expect this.
Everything happened completely naturally. She had no attack pattern in her mind, but when she used it, she had the ability to do so.
Gray didn’t dare to move at all. Now it wasn’t just his hands that were shaking, but his legs as well.
“Take it!” Lin Lang shouted.
Gray was so frightened that he almost fell to his knees.
Lin Lang smiled and had to pull his hand and put the gun in his hand.
“Your name is…Gray, right?”
The other party nodded.
“It still tastes good as a human. I don’t mean to reprimand you for doing this.”
“Don’t worry.”
Gray asked fearfully.
“You…you are the same as those monsters?”
“Monster?” This word caught Lin Lang’s attention. “Are you talking about those zombies outside?”
Gray shook his head, “No… No, there are some monsters on the beach. They can also breathe fire and stuff.”
“Have you been to the beach?” Lin Lang asked.
Gray hummed.
“The world has changed. Now there are only four regions left.”
“I know.” Lin Lang interrupted him. “So you were out there for a while and found it was better to come back?”
Gray nodded repeatedly.
“Yes, it’s too dangerous outside, especially at the seaside. There are many monsters in the water.”
Lin Lang found it a bit strange, because Madison and others had said before that they went to the sea.
But no one said they encountered a monster.
“When did you go to sea?”
Gray replied helplessly: “I just came back in the last few days because there are more and more zombies on land.”
“There are fewer and fewer living people. We want to move to another place.”
“There’s a superpower in Washington, and there’s the Saviors in Virginia. We can’t defeat either of them, so we have no choice but to come back.”
Lin Lang really didn’t quite understand.
Is there a superpower in Washington?
“A guy who can dodge bullets, wearing a black windbreaker and sunglasses.”
Lin Lang widened his eyes. This description felt like someone.
“Isn’t his name… Wesker?”
Gray was stunned for a moment, then seemed to think of something.
“Yes, so, you are in the same group?”
“Of course not. How about this, kneel down and worship me as your king. If Wesker comes, I can help you deal with him.”
Gray stared into Lin Lang’s eyes and asked, “If I don’t agree, the end result will be death, right?”
“No.” Lin Lang said. “You think too much. I have no shortage of men, and I am not very interested in killing.”
“Or rather, I’m not that interested in weaklings like you.”
“If you don’t agree, there’s no need to kill you. We can probably come over for food from time to time.”
Gray’s eyes relaxed slightly.
“I thought you were going to threaten me. Since you are not a threat, I am willing to serve you as my king.”
Lin Lang raised his eyebrows.
“This kid is pretty tough, but it’s also true. After all, he eats differently from most people.”
“Okay, then I’ll set two rules. First, I refuse to kill each other. If you meet someone who says his boss is me, please let him go.”
“Second, there is only zero chance of betrayal. If there is one, you will know my methods.”
Gray got down on one knee.
“clear!”
Beth said helplessly. “This is so boring. I thought he was going to resist.”
“In the end, they surrendered.”
“Let’s go and look somewhere else.” Lin Lang said.
Beth said nothing more and followed Lin Lang out, and was once again carried into the sky.
Lin Lang actually knew in his heart that Madison and the others had seen people on other continents.
This means that no matter how many worlds are merged, they are all connected.
Once the humans on the side of the walking dead are on the verge of extinction, this will completely become a paradise for monsters, and monsters from other places may also come here.
After all, when there are too many people, they are monsters, and when there are too many monsters, people become monsters.
Whether it is humans or monsters, they all know how to work in groups.
Lin Lang took Beth and flew directly to the seaside. The water was very calm and nothing could be seen.
But there are indeed quite a few zombies wandering around on the coast.
And they don’t look like ordinary zombies. Their muscle tissue is well preserved and they have claws.
“Has the world really changed?” Beth asked. “Why don’t I remember being able to get to the beach so soon?”
Lin Lang told her.
“I actually knew about this a long time ago. There’s nothing surprising about it. After all, the world has already started to change, hasn’t it?”
Beth just nodded.
“Now, let’s test the upper limit of your ability.” Lin Lang said. “Before you controlled blood, now try sea water.”
To the best of your ability.
Beth hummed and began to gather strength. At the same time, waves gradually began to appear on the calm sea surface.
Until she gritted her teeth and the huge waves seemed to drown everything.
“Let’s deal with those zombies.” Lin Lang said.
Beth said nothing, but waved her hands, and the huge waves swept onto the shore.
call out!
After a loud bang, thousands of lightning bolts shot out from the water, and those mutated zombies were reduced to ashes in an instant!
“Ah?” Beth withdrew her hand. The huge wave retreated before it completely came over.
“Why is there still thunder and lightning?”
Lin Lang smiled and took her flying down, pulling out a dagger from the water.
This is the reward I got last time, the second weapon, the Thunder Dagger!
The weapon is just as its name suggests, it can attract lightning, and there is one more thing.
Only Lin Lang and those who are granted the right to use it by him can use it. No one else can even lift it.
Moreover, no matter where this thing falls, its position will not be moved by other things because it cannot be pushed.
“Is this what caused the lightning?” Beth asked curiously.
Chapter 40 Two Tigers Fighting (Please give flowers and recommend) (Old version)
“System, give Beth temporary use rights.” Lin Lang first said in his mind.
After all, this thing is different from the Vibranium Axe. The Vibranium Axe is a thing that deals purely physical damage, so it makes no difference whether others use it or not.
[The temporary use right was issued successfully, and the recipient is Beth. ]Lin Lang then put the Tianlei Dagger into Beth’s hand.
“Here, I give it to you. This, combined with your ability to manipulate liquids, will make you invincible.”
Beth pointed to herself.
“Give…give it to me? Really? This…I…you…”
“Stop stuttering and take it.” Lin Lang told her.
Beth asked doubtfully, “I just joined your camp, aren’t you afraid that I will betray you with this?”
“Don’t employ people you doubt, and don’t doubt people you employ.” Lin Lang replied. “I believe you.”
Having said that, Beth accepted it.
“Thank you “
Lin Lang just looked at her and shook his head.
“No need, I just feel like you trust me a little bit.”
“Or something else, but I can’t say it. I’m…trying to find something that belongs to a person.”
Beth smiled.
“So, you also want to become a normal human, right?”
Lin Lang just hummed.
“As a normal person, it would be a lie to say that you don’t want to be like this. Who wants to be a monster that eats raw meat and drinks blood?”
“But then again, whether it’s a monster or not, I’m just conveying their point of view.”
“As for myself, I don’t think I’m a monster, I just yearn for their lives.”
Beth suddenly leaned on his shoulder.
“I never understood why you always said what you think is wrong about eating humans.”
“Now I understand that, just like humans eating animal flesh, none of us is wrong.”
“What about you?” Lin Lang suddenly asked. “Now that you are like this, have you ever thought about turning back into a human?”
Beth said, “If it’s that weak me, then I don’t want to go back.”
“I don’t mind it at all right now.”
“If I regret it one day, it must be because humans have returned to normal.”
Lin Lang suddenly felt that what she said was a little sad.
But if you think about it carefully, it’s true. It’s the end of the world, so how can there be any normalcy?
If all of this ceased to exist, who would want to become a monster?
“I don’t want to think about it anymore. This topic is a bit sad.” Lin Lang said with a smile. “Let’s go for another walk.”
“Okay.” Beth smiled. “I’ll follow you wherever you go.”
Lin Lang nodded and flew straight inland.
He didn’t know the direction, so he could only go deeper. However, soon, Lin Lang realized that he didn’t need any direction.
Because there are flags hanging on many buildings with the Salvation Army written in English.
“Is this Virginia?” Lin Lang asked.
Beth nodded and said, “Yes, we just passed the border of Atlanta. This location is Virginia.”
“Go over there and you’re heading towards Los Angeles. Go right and you’re heading towards Washington, D.C.”
Beth pointed out these directions to him respectively.
“Go back from here and you’ll find our farm.”
Lin Lang started the reconnaissance and took a look. In Virginia, wherever there were supplies, walls had been built.
And they all have Salvation Army flags hanging on them. Not far ahead, if you climb up the mountain, you will reach the Alexandria community in the play.
Not far away are the Kingdom of God and the Mountaintop Village.
However, during the investigation, he saw clearly that the flags of the Salvation Army were flying in these areas.
Moreover, the walls were built very high, and the zombies surrounded them tightly, but they couldn’t get in.
It seems that this is because the area has shrunk, the number of zombies has increased, and there is no help from Rick and other protagonists.
The Alexandria community, the Hilltop Village, and the Kingdom of God have completely become the territory of the Savior Army.
In the direction of Washington, the nearest watchtower can be seen, and the soldiers guarding it look a little strange.
At least, from what the investigators saw, their breathing was very different from that of ordinary people.
“What are you thinking about?” Beth asked suddenly.
Lin Lang lowered his reconnaissance eyes and said, “I can see clearly that Virginia has been completely occupied by the Salvation Army.”
“In the direction of Washington, we can only see a sentry tower not far away. I’m afraid the ones guarding it are also mutated zombies.”
I don t know if there are any other human communities out there.
Beth asked curiously.
“In fact, I am now more curious about where these four regions we are in were in the past.”
“It can’t be all ocean!”
“Maybe there is a world where humans exist, but there are also many monsters.” Lin Lang answered confidently.
Beth asked again, “So, have you figured out how we’re going to survive?”
“At least, we have to occupy the remaining territories first.” Lin Lang said with a smile. “Four areas are indeed a bit small.”
“But now that we have a place to stay, we won’t have to worry about anything when we explore other places.”
Beth asked excitedly, “Well, can you see how many of them there are?”
“A lot.” Lin Lang replied. “It may not be possible just by the two of us.”
“Adding Daryl and Rick won’t work, so the best solution now is for them to fight each other first.”
“When two tigers fight, one of them will be injured.”
“So, what should we do? I’ll listen to you.”
“You go to the direction of Washington, under the banner of the Salvation Army, and kill more people.” Lin Lang said. “I’ll go find the Salvation Army.”
Beth understood immediately.
“Make sure to complete the mission!”
Lin Lang then took her flying down, snatched a Salvation Army flag and handed it to Beth.
“Remember, your ability is liquid, including but not limited to water and blood.” Lin Lang instructed. “As long as you make full use of it.”
“Even if Wesker himself were here, he wouldn’t necessarily be able to kill you!”
Beth nodded.
“I understand. Don’t worry, I won’t waste the second life you gave me!”
Lin Lang smiled and sent her to the ground. Over there, the Salvation Army was already gathering people because their flag had been taken away.
“I’ll pick you up later.” Lin Lang told her.
Beth said OK and gave him a wink.
“Go ahead.” Lin Lang said this and turned to head towards the Savior Army.
?Straight man! ?
As a result, the system gave him this sentence without any reason.
“Blind! What do you mean?”
[You have become a demigod, can’t you understand human emotions a little? ]“I really don’t understand.” Lin Lang replied. “But instead of saying that, wouldn’t it be better for you to give me the green light and return human emotions to me directly?”
?After the system is bound, it is only responsible for providing functions. ?
As a result, the system responded seriously.
If the Salvation Army wasn t right in front of him, Lin Lang really wanted to send it a telegram.
Chapter 41 It turns out to be Uncle Dog (Please give flowers and recommend) (Old version)
In front of me are two tall buildings, which look like commercial buildings.
There are indeed a lot of supplies in places like this.
However, the number of Saviors who came after them was pitifully small, less than fifty people.
Their average strength is around 15.
Compared with ordinary people, he is indeed not a weakling, but his pitifully low strength is of little use.
Lin Lang didn’t know the leader, and he had never appeared in the original drama.
But the other party held a gun, pointed it at him and asked.
“You’re a monster? Wesker’s monster? What do you mean by stealing the flag?”
“Start a war?”
When Lin Lang heard this, he felt that this didn’t make sense. Could it be that they had done this with Wesker before?
Why? No matter how strong Negan is, he can’t possibly defeat Wesker who has been injected with the virus, right?
From what he said, it seemed like Wesker had reached some kind of agreement with them.
But since I was here to cause trouble, I didn’t ask too many questions and just spoke with a smile.
“Sorry, Wesker feels that there is no need for a ceasefire because you don’t deserve it!”
After saying that, Lin Lang squatted down and touched the ground with his hand.
The cement road beneath their feet suddenly disintegrated and turned into a soft and sticky cement river!
The group couldn’t even stand steadily, let alone shoot now.
Lin Lang’s Water Dragon Break can be used without being in water, but it is really unnecessary when facing an enemy of this level.
So he experimented with the effects of plant regeneration.
After suddenly approaching, he waved his hand.
Various trees grew rapidly in the cement, and the people on top were naturally penetrated by them.
Some were even interspersed multiple times.
But Lin Lang also knew the limits; this move was only effective within a radius of fifty meters.
So, he deliberately restrained himself a little so that the person at the back would not be affected.
Coincidentally, the shade of the growing trees also blocks the view to a certain extent.
Lin Lang clapped his hands and said.
“It’s meaningless. Let’s urge Wesker to start the battle and kill him!”
After saying that, Lin Lang turned and flew away.
As soon as he left, the ground quickly returned to normal and the remaining few people ran away in a hurry, crawling and tumbling.
Lin Lang was flying in the air when suddenly, the sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder.
However, the gathered lightning gathered in one place and suddenly fell to the ground.
Even those mutated zombies would not need such a large-scale lightning.
Lin Lang thought that Beth might have met a strong enemy.
So, he increased his speed to the maximum and flew directly towards the place where the lightning fell.
With a loud bang, a big hole appeared in the ground.
There were many bodies lying around Beth.
However, a black figure flashed out from the place where the explosion occurred.
Lin Lang did not land directly beside Beth, but waited until the man suddenly appeared and grabbed Beth’s neck.
Lin Lang slowly appeared, blowing Negan’s signature whistle.
“You’re looking for death!” the man in black said, pinching Beth’s neck. “But your little dagger looks quite interesting.”
Before he could finish his words, a whistle was heard.
“You still have people!” said the man in black with a frown.
“I thought it was really Albert Wesker, but it turned out to be Uncle Dog.” Lin Lang approached slowly and said with a smile.
That s right, the so-called Wesker in front of him is not that tall and slender.
Although he is dressed the same, he is just the guy from the Resident Evil movie.
When fighting with the movie version of Chris, he was always accompanied by two zombie dogs.
So many people nicknamed him Uncle Dog.
“What do you mean!” Uncle Gou let go of Beth. Beth landed on the ground, jumped up, and jumped back to Lin Lang’s side.
Lin Lang carefully observed Uncle Gou’s data.
Speed ??1000, strength 200, physical resistance and magical resistance both around 200, and the aura of a villain protagonist.
One of them is a bit outrageous.
You can respawn after death, no limit on the number of times, but it can be suppressed by plot kills.
This data can be said to crush Lin Lang, but Lin Lang now has a 30% skill damage bonus.
So it might not be impossible to fight! However, in terms of speed, Lin Lang was completely suppressed.
Because he only has the speed of sound, but Uncle Dog can also dodge bullets like Wesker.
What does it mean to dodge bullets? Except for subsonic guns, bullets fired by almost all guns are supersonic.
To be able to dodge a bullet, it must be at least several times the speed of sound.
So until now, if Lin Lang wanted to dodge bullets, he could only observe the other party’s shooting action and move at the moment the other party pulled the trigger.
This is also the reason why he walked straight over. Showing off speed in front of someone who is so good at speed is a provocation.
But he walked over like this, leisurely and at ease. Even before he made a move, Uncle Gou could sense that there was something different about him that was different from ordinary people.
This is a psychological warfare, letting the other party know that you are powerful, so they will not act rashly.
Moreover, Beth still has the ability to fight, and strangling her neck will not kill her at all. Uncle Dog obviously knows this.
If you can’t kill him instantly, and you still carry someone with you to fight him, you are just seeking death.
After sorting these out in his mind, Lin Lang answered calmly.
“Because there is absolutely no need to compare you to the real Albert Wesker.”
“You only deserve to be called Uncle Dog.”
Lin Lang was not lying. When the movie version of Wesker fought against the movie version of the Chris siblings, it caused quite a stir on the Internet.
A man who can dodge bullets can only bring a dog with him. The dog’s mouth will explode, and the dog uncle will also explode…
But the recovery ability is really amazing. Even though his head was almost blown apart, he still recovered perfectly.
The plane exploded, but he still walked out intact.
Even with such incredible abilities, he was ultimately killed by the heroine s words: Are you fired?
How does it compare to Wesker standing in the lava and fucking Chris?
“The real Albert Wesker?” Dog Uncle was shocked. “Who are you? What do you mean by saying that?”
“Who am I? Isn’t it obvious? You must have heard the whistle just now.” Lin Lang replied with a smile.
Uncle Gou asked, “Are you Negan’s man?”
“Cooperation, I can only say it is cooperation.” Lin Lang said with a smile. “But it is more than enough to defeat you.”
As he spoke, two flashes of lightning appeared on Uncle Gou’s body, and he himself looked a little painful.
It seems that Beth’s move just now had some effect.
“Knock me over? You’re so arrogant.” Uncle Gou said, moving his neck and looking like he was about to take action.
Lin Lang was quick-witted and flew into the sky holding Beth!
Even though his speed was not as fast as his, he would never have thought that Lin Lang could fly!
“Don’t be anxious, the war will start soon, and then we will have a chance to fight!” Lin Lang told him loudly.
Uncle Gou stood there in a daze, staring blankly into the air, confused.
Chapter 42 No, are you serious? (Please give me flowers and recommend) (Old version)
“Why don’t we kill him now?” Beth asked.
Lin Lang answered as he flew towards home.
“I can’t do it.”
Beth burst out laughing.
“You are quite honest, but this guy’s speed is really abnormal.”
“There are people who are more perverted than him.” Lin Lang replied. “Don’t worry, the Salvation Army can’t be full of ordinary people.”
“Otherwise, how can we reach a truce with Wesker? We’ll just have to wait and see.”
“A lot can always come out of the war between them.”
“I’m sorry, I’m still too weak to help you bring out more of his strength.”
“No need to apologize, you lack practical experience.” Lin Lang said. “Besides, I know him very well.”
“This guy looks very strong, but he’s just that strong. We have plenty of opportunities.”
“My only concern right now is the Savior Army.”
“Do you need me to monitor it?” Beth asked again.
“No need. It would be a waste of your talent to ask you to do such a trivial matter. I have so many subordinates.”
“Beth, you can use this truce to get more familiar with your skills.”
“Okay!” Beth agreed immediately.
Lin Lang didn’t say anything else, he was just a little depressed, so he simply asked the system for clarification in his consciousness.
“What kind of demigod bloodline do you have? Your data panel is so different from Wesker’s.”
[Does a good data panel mean you will definitely win? Doesn’t the host know his actual performance? ]“I know.” Lin Lang said. “But I am a demigod after all.”
[Not a demigod in the traditional sense, but a demigod among zombies. ]Lin Lang was speechless for a while, but he couldn’t seem to find any point of rebuttal.
“My skills increase damage by 30%. Can I kill him?”
[Host, if you are so unconfident, you can’t defeat anyone. ?
Lin Lang was speechless again. Why were other people’s systems so helpful to the host?
Not only giving things, but also giving advice.
What the hell has awakened me to?
But it is really fun to think about, and the movie version of Resident Evil is also out.
He has previously confirmed that the Resident Evil characters in the game do exist.
This chaotic world is becoming more and more interesting.
I just don t know how the world of Resident Evil will unfold.
This made Lin Lang feel itchy, but he didn’t want to give up the wealth he had built up here.
Why not just draw a lottery and see if there’s anything good to win.
Lin Lang, who was thinking of a plan, suddenly heard some whispers.
When I looked down, I realized that I had arrived at the farm, and now the farm was surrounded by zombies.
There were also traces of artillery attacks around him. It seemed that a lot of things happened during the time he was away.
“They are surrounded.” Beth also saw the scene and said, “Why are these zombies so bold?”
Lin Lang asked back.
“Haven’t you figured it out yet? These things below are not just zombies.”
After saying that, Lin Lang brought her to the ground.
The zombies blocking them in front of them were so scared that they took a few steps back. Before Lin Lang could say anything, Beth noticed something unusual.
She pointed at some of the corpses.
“Those… don’t look like zombies. Their auras are different.”
Lin Lang smiled and nodded.
“I thought Negan was in control, but I didn’t expect the Whisperers are still active.”
As he spoke, Lin Lang shouted at the top of his voice.
“alpha!”
A figure among the group of zombies was stunned for a moment, because she didn’t know the person who fell from the sky at all.
Lin Lang took a step forward and said.
“I know you are in there, what do you mean by bringing your people to me?”
“You can’t beat the current Savior Army, so you want to find a place to stay?”
Alpha heard this among the zombies and clenched his jaw.
She finally understood that this apocalypse was no longer the one she was familiar with, and there were more and more mutated monsters.
Ordinary people like them are probably not even cannon fodder.
However, there are only two of them on the other side, but they dare to challenge her like this. She has a lot of people on her side.
“Kill them…”
Alpha whispered an order.
Among the zombies, it seemed that someone was pushing them forward, slowly approaching Lin Lang and Beth.
Lin Lang laughed even louder.
“No, you want to kill me now? Alpha, you don’t have a brain.”
“Can’t you see how I got down here?”
Alpha didn’t care about all this. A huge and burly man followed her.
Constantly pushing the zombies forward.
Lin Lang folded his arms and looked at the real zombie and asked.
“Don’t you know who I am?”
Afar frowned.
“Who is he talking to?”
The sturdy man shook his head.
Lin Lang snorted.
“It seems that there are some country bumpkins among the zombies who don’t care about the world. Beth, take action.”
“Just keep the Alpha.”
“Yes.” Beth answered and started to walk forward. “Whoever is called Alpha, stand up. If you are affected and die, don’t blame me.”
Lin Lang turned around and knocked on the door.
The door opened quickly, he stretched and started walking inside.
When Rick and Crossbow ran out to greet them, Beth had already started a killing spree, with zombies flying everywhere and blood and water spurting out in all directions!
“These…” Brother Nu originally wanted to report the situation to him, but suddenly noticed the movement outside. He turned his head to take a look and was shocked.
“What’s going on Beth?”
Rick was also confused.
“Why don’t we have super powers?”
“Shut up, tell me the situation first, what did you go through?”
Rick ran to close the door, and Daryl told him.
“That governor is not a good guy. He pretended to sneak in, but he actually brought a lot of his own people with him.”
“Not long after you left, the Governor’s men launched a surprise attack, but were defeated by Rick.”
Lin Lang stopped, looked at him, and asked, “What abilities have you evolved? You are so brave. I see traces of artillery fire outside.”
“Can you two withstand the fire now?”
Crossbow shook his head.
“I can’t bear it, but my speed and strength are far beyond what they were before. Rick’s recovery ability is also more abnormal.”
“Half of his body was blown off by artillery fire, but he recovered quickly on his own.”
“So, what about this Governor?”
Crossbow pointed to the lobby over there.
“He’s been arrested and we’re interrogating him.”
“He keeps clamoring to see you.”
Lin Lang lifted his leg and walked inside, telling him at the same time.
“The number of zombies is even more terrifying now. Let’s put other things aside for now. First, arrange for people to continue recruiting them.”
“Second, I discovered two forces, one in Virginia and one in Washington.”
“I started a war between them. Send zombies to keep watch and record all the battles in detail.”
“Okay.” Brother Nu agreed and went downstairs to make arrangements.
Lin Lang came to the door and pushed it open suddenly.
Maggie, Hershel, and Dale were sitting in the main seat, and a person was kneeling on the ground.
It was the Governor I had met before!
Chapter 43 The conditions for your survival (please give flowers and recommend) (old version)
“I heard that you wanted to see me!”
Lin Lang walked to the front and asked.
The governor raised his head, and the moment he saw Lin Lang, there was suddenly light in his eyes.
“You’re back, you’re finally back, please, turn me into a zombie.”
Lin Lang didn’t expect that this thing wanted to say this to him.
He found a random seat and sat down.
But in fact, when Lin Lang was walking, Dale wanted to stand up, which showed that Lin Lang had no intention of taking the seat, so he did not move.
The governor knelt towards Lin Lang and said.
“The world has changed. The zombies are becoming more powerful, and there are monsters everywhere.”
“Humans are lambs to be slaughtered! I am willing to serve you as my king, but I only ask for my life.”
Lin Lang smiled slightly and said.
“So, this is the solution you came up with?”
The Governor was about to answer when Lin Lang looked at Dale and asked.
“How did you discuss this while I was away? Who has the final say now?”
Dale replied.
“We formed a committee consisting of me, Hershel, Maggie, Daryl, and Rick.”
“So, has he told you about this condition? What’s your response?”
Dell immediately responded, “Yes, our unanimous answer is no.”
“He formed a community, but the way he survived was by robbing others of their supplies.”
“This person is not a good person.”
Lin Lang folded his arms, nodded, and turned to look at the Governor.
“So since you want to become a zombie, what does it mean that you suddenly bring people to attack my community?”
“I…” The Governor was stunned for a moment before he said, “I want you to see my strength.”
Lin Lang laughed out loud.
“You brought someone to fight me. You told me this so that I could see your strength?”
“If you really want to prove it, my suggestion is to challenge me, or directly challenge the zombies under my command.”
“He was lying.” Hershel suddenly spoke up. “When he came, he had an insider.”
“They are totally trying to plunder our supplies. I usually keep a kind heart.”
“But you can’t do that to him! He’s the one who attracted those zombies outside!”
“It seems that it is clear that you are here to attack us.”
“From this point of view, you do deserve to die. Besides, regardless of this, I now leave the decision-making power here to them.”
“They have determined your nature, and it is not easy for me to change it directly.”
The governor looked particularly bad, moody, and his lips were trembling.
After a long while, he finally spoke.
“What do you want to do with me?”
Lin Lang looked at Dale and the others.
“What do you think?”
Dale stood up.
“We don’t want to decide a person’s life or death like this, so our original opinion was to exile him.”
“Exile? Exile what? Do you really think this is a kingdom? If they leave, won’t we have to rebuild our own strength?”
“My suggestion is, kill!”
When the word “kill” came out, the governor couldn’t help but tremble.
Dale and Hershel looked at each other, and Maggie wanted to say something but was silenced by Hershel.
Seeing the looks in Dale and Hershel’s eyes, Maggie finally swallowed back what she wanted to say.
She understood in her heart, what is the right? It is that he is too lazy to care about too many trivial matters.
Seeing this, Lin Lang smiled.
“Why? It’s like I’m a dictator. I can choose not to kill.”
“He’s just an ordinary person. I just let him go. What can he do?”
Dale hesitated for a moment, then asked.
“So, do you mean to kill or not kill?”
“Let’s put it this way.” Lin Lang said. “If I kill you, you won’t be satisfied. If I let you go, I won’t be satisfied.”
“Then let’s find a compromise. I’ll turn him into a zombie, on the condition that he attacks a guy who also has an army of zombies.”
“I don’t ask for victory, as long as he survives, he will be free.”
“Does it also have an army of zombies?” Maggie asked in surprise.
Lin Lang stood up and said.
“You don’t think I’m the only one who can control zombies?”
“This guy is right. This world has changed! Now there are only four areas left that can survive!”
“Except for where we are, the rest of the places are occupied by people, the Saviors in Virginia, and Wesker in Washington.”
“I took Beth to check it out, and they all have mutated zombies.”
“The living space for humans is very small.”
Several people were shocked.
Lin Lang looked down at the guy and asked.
“What do you say? Do you accept the conditions I proposed?”
The Governor paused and asked.
“How far do you want me to attack?”
“At least you have to satisfy me.” Lin Lang gave the answer calmly.
The Governor’s mouth moved slightly, but no sound came out.
He didn’t dare to offend the man in front of him, let alone say anything too much.
After staying in this place for a few days, the Governor figured out one thing, which was why everyone was so calm about the man in front of them.
Some people say that he always eats others while chatting and laughing.
Such a guy who never shows his emotions, and also has terrifying abilities.
If he wasn’t careful, he might die on the spot!
“Yes…” The Governor finally uttered this word.
After turning the Governor into a zombie and giving him the order to attack Wesker, let him go.
At the same time, Beth came back with Alpha, who was half dead, in one hand.
The man was thrown to the ground, his body full of blood holes!
Alpha was trembling all over, his face was pale, and it seemed that he had lost too much blood.
“There’s another one outside.” Beth pointed outside and said, “It’s really heavy, like a big bear, I’m too lazy to carry it.”
Lin Lang asked with a smile: “What moves have you developed?”
“Just…” Beth smiled and kept the question in suspense, deliberately delaying the question before speaking.
“I can manipulate liquids, right? Just try to draw the blood directly from their veins.”
“I found that although this move is not flashy, it is quite useful for ending a battle.”
Lin Lang stood up and touched her head.
“well done!”
“Hehe!” Beth smiled happily.
Lin Lang then squatted down and asked: “Alpha, do you want to live?”
“The winner takes it all!” she answered through gritted teeth.
“So, where’s your daughter?”
Alpha was stunned for a moment, then suddenly said angrily.
“You… who are you? How do you know so much about me?”
“I’m not a human.” Lin Lang laughed. “Don’t you know that?”
Alpha looked at him blankly, and suddenly yelled in helplessness.
“ah-!”
Whisperers always keep a low profile, but always manage to defeat others unexpectedly.
But this time, she lost miserably.
“That’s enough!” Lin Lang raised his voice. “What are you yelling for? Well, I’ll give you two choices.”
“One, I will turn you into a zombie superhero like me, and you will complete the tasks I give you.”
“Two, I’ll kill you now!”
Chapter 44: Integration (Please give flowers and recommend) (Old version)
Alpha looked up and said.
“I never accept threats!”
“It’s true that you don’t have to accept threats, but what about Lydia? Maybe I’m not interested in weaklings like you.”
“Even threatening you, but I don’t know what Negan, who rules the three major communities, and Wesker in Washington, will do to her.”
“You know it very well, don’t you? The world now is different from when the zombie tide first emerged.”
“The Whisperer can’t actually go far. In other words, I’m not threatening you by talking to you about this now, but giving you a chance.”
Alpha didn’t say anything else, but lowered his head, as if he was thinking.
“Bring in that big stupid bear too.”
Lin Lang said this and laughed.
“Oh yeah, Beth, you probably can’t lift it.”
Beth laughed.
“That’s different. I can be gentle and weak, but if you need me to, I can tear him apart on the spot!”
After saying that, Beth rolled up her sleeves and went out.
Dell sighed at this time.
“Oh, what a lovely girl.”
“She’s even cuter now.” Lin Lang said. “Does it mean that she should be depressed and want to commit suicide all day long?”
Hershel on the side seemed to be about to say something but stopped himself and turned his head away.
After a while, Beth came back, dragging one of the big bear’s legs and throwing him in front of Alpha.
The big stupid bear spoke.
“Alpha, just one word from you and I can die for you! But no matter what, I will take one away!”
“He was covered in wounds, and he took one with him.” Lin Lang said with a smile. “Consider my terms.”
Big stupid bear asked immediately.
“Alpha, what are their conditions?”
This big stupid bear always wears a mask, but Lin Lang knows everything about him.
This guy is called Beta. According to the setting in the play, he is a singer. Later, after meeting Alpha, he was “redeemed” by Alpha and has been loyal to Alpha ever since.
In the original series, after Alpha’s death, Beta had been planning to avenge her.
However, Alpha did not say a word in response to Beta’s question.
“Strictly speaking, you are not Whisperers.” Lin Lang said.
“You are just imitating the habits of zombies and pushing them to do what you want to do.”
“But if you agree to my conditions, things will be different. You will be able to truly understand the language of zombies!”
“You can communicate with them, and you no longer need to use habits to push them. In addition, you will gain some superpowers. You can say that you can fight alone or in a group.”
“You two were truly Whisperers then.”
“Do you understand the language of zombies?” Alpha finally spoke. “What the hell are you?”
“I can understand their language, doesn’t that mean I’m a zombie too?” Lin Lang said with a smile. “The difference is, I’m their god!”
If Alpha had not seen Lin Lang and Beth’s abilities, he would have thought he was a boastful guy.
But after experiencing that level of battle, Alpha is not stupid. She understands that people of Lin Lang’s level do not need lies to make her believe.
“You…” Beta’s worldview was almost shattered. “What are you talking about?”
Lin Lang stood up and looked down at him.
“Since you no longer think that zombies are a curse, but instead think that associating with them and becoming one with them is salvation and return.”
“Then my condition will only benefit you!”
Beta looked at Alpha, and Alpha slowly raised his head.
“What you said is true. I really have no reason to refuse, but my daughter has her own ideas.”
“I beg you, don’t turn her into a zombie before she consents.”
“Of course.” Lin Lang said with a smile. “And I don’t even know where Lidya is now.”
Alpha said: “No, if you are really their god, I am willing to worship you, my daughter, and I am willing to let her come here to live.”
“Alpha, do you want to agree to his conditions?” Beta asked in surprise.
Alpha turned to look at him: “Times have changed, Beta. Our days as Whisperers are gone forever.”
“He’s right. Now any force can easily kill us.”
“Besides, isn’t it our belief to become zombies and blend into one?”
After saying that, she knelt on the ground and closed her eyes.
“I am willing to become a zombie and fully integrate into this world.”
Beta was stunned for a moment before slowly looking up at Lin Lang.
“If Alpha approves of you, then I am willing to do the same.”
An hour later, the two people who turned into zombies brought Lydia here first.
Then, according to what Lin Lang said, he formed his own army and officially started the confrontation with Negan.
Lydia was a little afraid of Lin Lang, probably because Alpha had said something to her.
Lin Lang didn’t force it and asked Amy to take Lydia to rest.
After the two left, Hershel and Dale came over, and Hershel spoke first.
“Why? Why do you always know other people’s things? It’s like you are God.”
“There are many things that we don’t know at all, but you know them all clearly.”
“You think the communication is paralyzed, there is no news, no information.” Lin Lang said. “But for me.”
“This world has not changed at all. The zombies wandering around in every corner are my reporters.”
After hearing this, the two of them understood instantly.
Dale asked again: “So, is this world really hopeless? Is the way out the same as yours?”
“Not necessarily.” Lin Lang said. “You can also choose to continue living as a human being.”
“But there are risks. After all, we are two opposing races. I said, to me, you are food.”
“One day when I am really hungry and have no food left, I will eat you and I will not feel guilty, just like you do not feel guilty about eating pork and chicken.”
“But we won’t be friends with those things,” said Dale.
Hershel answered the question on behalf of Lin Lang.
“Some people would like to keep a pig as a pet, and the same is true for other animals.”
Dale asked, stunned.
“So to you, we are pets now? As long as you are well fed, we are not food.”
Otherwise we will always be emergency food?
It may sound a little cruel to you, but I m sorry, it s the truth.
Hershel suddenly looked at him and asked, “So, what about Beth? Is she one of the same kind to you now?”
“Yes.” Lin Lang said. “So I suddenly felt less lonely, and apparently, Beth felt the same.”
Hearing this, the two old guys sighed deeply.
“I thought that since you are so old, you should have understood what I said a long time ago.” Lin Lang said with a smile.
Chapter 45 The Gears of Destiny Shift (Please give flowers and recommend) (Old version)
Hershel told him.
“What we understand is that as human beings, we are slow to accept new things because of our age.”
“Novelty.” Lin Lang chewed on the word.
Then I laughed. They are becoming more and more accepting of themselves.
“At least Hershel, and we, have now accepted Beth’s change,” said Dale.
“One day, you will understand that as a human or a zombie, the situation is actually the same.”
“It’s just that each race has different living habits.”
After saying that, Lin Lang turned and went to his room.
After running around for a few days, it s time to take a rest. Although I m not tired, I always feel that this makes me more like a human being.
Beth didn’t come to disturb him, probably because she thought he should rest.
[Aren’t you afraid that Negan or Wesker will be killed? If you can take down villains of this level, you will get a lot of rewards. ]Lin Lang heard what the system said and laughed.
“I thought you wouldn’t offer to help me.”
“Don’t worry, I have my own plan if they can be killed by Alpha or the Governor.”
“At this level, it would be meaningless for me to win, and at my current level, I’m afraid the improvement won’t be that much.”
“I’m just a little curious. Aren’t you an anti-protagonist system? Why do even villains get critical hit rewards?”
[The main villain can also be considered the protagonist. This system has never defined its own attributes. ]“That’s true. I have another question. Do I still have a chance to return to modern society?”
[Yes, when you become a true human, you can go back.][At that time, all your remaining skill points can be exchanged for cash at a ratio of 1 to 10. ][Your skills can also be retained, but the system will enter permanent hibernation. ]“Fuck!” Lin Lang couldn’t help but curse.
I didn’t expect that the price of going back would be losing the system.
This, he needs to think carefully about.
It’s been hard to get to this point, and he’s so free and easy. When he can go back, he should have achieved even greater success.
Lin Lang doesn’t want to lose everything just like that!
Boom boom boom!
Suddenly someone knocked on the door.
Lin Lang said, “Come in.” Then someone pushed the door open and closed it.
“Amy? Is there something wrong?” Lin Lang asked her.
Amy came up to him and turned to sit down.
“I…well, I’m starting to envy Beth a little.”
Lin Lang asked with a smile: “Why? Are you unhappy as a human being?”
Amy replied somewhat disappointedly.
“How can I be happy? I’m trapped in a barn every day, and there are zombies eating people outside. Now there are even more mutant species.”
“All of a sudden, I felt so insignificant. Beth… must be very happy.”
“I have the ability to protect myself and can go out at any time without worrying about my life.”
Lin Lang asked: “So, you want to become a zombie?”
“I…” Amy hesitated. “I don’t know. My sister sacrificed herself to keep me alive.”
“She probably doesn’t want me to live as a zombie.”
“Then if you are not ready, I won’t help you.” Lin Lang said.
“It’s okay. You can think about it slowly. Andrea hopes that you can live a good life, and it doesn’t necessarily have to be limited to one form.”
“But why did you insist on killing her?” Amy asked, feeling a little scared. “I… I mean, you can tolerate so many people alive.”
“Why can’t it be your sister? Besides, you haven’t eaten her yet. Were you too hungry to bear it at that time?”
Lin Lang said.
“I have my own reasons, but I can’t tell you. If you still haven’t forgiven this incident, I suggest you don’t consider becoming a zombie.”
“Because then you will be in a dilemma and it will be painful.”
“You seem to understand human emotions very well,” Amy said. “But your humanity is very weak.”
Lin Lang smiled again.
“Even if you haven’t eaten pork, have you seen a pig run? I understand these principles, but I don’t have these emotions.”
So, I can talk, but I can t do it.
“I understand. I’ll think it through myself and I won’t disturb your rest.” Amy said, and got up to leave.
A few days passed like this, and Amy continued to do what she was supposed to do.
The only thing is that she doesn’t like communicating with Lin Lang as much as before.
According to Lin Lang’s instructions, Crossbow arranged everything and was responsible for keeping an eye on Wesker.
Rick is responsible for keeping an eye on Negan.
After all, ordinary zombies are always at risk of being killed when facing mutated zombies, and may not be able to provide information.
It’s much better with them here.
Beth would go out for practical training every day, and would come back to talk to Lin Lang and exchange experiences.
The rest is a normal daily routine, with the barn developing and ordinary people continuing their fearful lives.
Just after the fifth day, Beth went out for a while, suddenly came back, ran in and shouted.
“We have information!”
“you say.”
Beth sat in his arms all of a sudden and said.
“Rick asked me to come back and tell you. He compiled the battle situation of the past few days based on the intelligence from the zombies.”
“Alpha and Big Bear defeated Negan, but Negan has many mutated zombies under his command.”
“They are strong and powerful, and one of them can defeat a dozen ordinary zombies, so Alpha and Big Bear are now trying to find a way to deal with them.”
Lin Lang has become accustomed to Beth acting like a spoiled child every day.
Not paying attention to her behavior, he continued to ask.
“Nigan was the one who couldn’t win. Isn’t he an ordinary person? Why do I feel like he lost? You’re a little surprised.”
“No!” Beth answered confidently. “According to the zombies’ intelligence, Negan turned into a zombie before he founded the Saviors!”
“Besides, he is also a mutated zombie. When fighting, his hands can grow longer and become tentacles.”
“Oh?” Lin Lang became interested. “Is this guy a mutant zombie? How interesting.”
He remembered that in the original series, Negan was a playboy. Later, when the zombie outbreak occurred, he failed to protect his wife and turned evil.
But he was not mutated by ordinary zombies. It was probably due to the change of plates, and this guy encountered something that came out of the sea.
It seems that such an integrated world does bring about many changes.
“He’s not weak either.” Beth continued. “If he faces Alpha or the big bear alone.”
“He always has the upper hand!”
“I see. No wonder Wesker doesn’t have any thoughts about him for now.”
“So, what about Wesker? Didn’t Crossbow give you any information?”
“Give it to me!” Beth laughed. “Comparatively, there are far fewer mutant zombies on Wesker’s side.”
“Also, according to the information sent by the zombies on Daryl’s side, Wesker’s mutant zombies are no match for Negan’s.”
“That is to say, among Wesker’s people, he is the only one who is powerful?” Lin Lang asked with a smile.
Chapter 46 The Next One Must Be You (Please give me flowers and recommend) (Old version)
“It’s like this. Wesker has recruited a lot of zombies in Washington, probably hundreds of thousands.”
“However, there are only a few hundred mutant zombies among them, and they are no match for Negan’s side.”
There are many people in Washington, and there are also many ordinary zombies. Lin Lang has already guessed it.
If there are fewer mutated zombies, it s probably because that place is far away from the sea?
But this Wesker should have been injected with the Progenitor virus, and the people he bit to death should also be infected with the Progenitor virus.
However, there is one bad point about this virus, which is that if the host does not match, it will die!
In the movie version, Wesker’s origin is not that detailed.
After all, he is not the protagonist, nor is he the main villain.
But if this character is based on the game, then it should be similar.
In the game, Albert Wesker is one of the geniuses who survived Wesker’s plan.
This plan uses children born to parents with high IQs, and they all have the last name Wesker.
Unfortunately, only two Wesker survived.
This is a bit off topic. Anyway, if this is the same as in the game, then it will be difficult for Wesker to mutate zombies.
It seems that I have been a little too cautious.
No matter how powerful Wesker is, he can’t handle facing so many mutated zombies with super powers at the same time.
As for his army of more than one hundred thousand zombies, it is not a problem at all. After all, Lin Lang has bloodline suppression.
Thinking of this, Lin Lang asked again.
“What about the Governor’s battle with Wesker?”
Beth thought about it and said.
“How should I put it? The ability the Governor gained seems to be related to soil, but the speed is too slow.”
“One on one, he was almost killed by Wesker, so the Governor created a lot of mutant zombies himself.”
“Its ability is even weaker, but it still has a better chance of winning against Wesker’s zombies.”
“In short, it seems that the Governor does not dare to disobey your orders and is seriously implementing the plan.”
As she spoke, Beth looked at Lin Lang and asked.
“When are we going to join the battle? I feel like I can suppress Wesker if we fight now.”
“I know you can suppress it, but this guy can be reborn, and he can die in any form!”
“It’s not easy to kill him. I hope Alpha can get the news first and defeat Negan.”
“Then we will rule Negan legitimately, and the entire continent will be in our hands.”
“Even if we can’t kill Wesker, we can make him understand that the only way for him to survive is to leave this continent.”
Beth frowned and said.
“Even if it’s you, you can’t kill him completely now?”
“I can’t kill him, but this is only temporary. He can’t threaten me. It doesn’t matter whether he’s dead or alive for now.”
Beth nodded her head.
“Then…should I continue to watch?”
In the next few days, Lin Lang was not idle either, and he personally shuttled around the battlefield.
The battle between the two sides was indeed intense, with both the Governor and Alpha trying their best.
It’s just that they really tried their best.
Because of the protagonist’s halo, both sides are always overturned at every critical moment.
This resulted in Wesker and Negan remaining invincible.
After supervising the battle, Lin Lang suddenly felt that it was meaningless. Indeed, this was the upper limit of the Walking Dead.
If there were no interference from any external factors, they might have been arranged clearly when the worlds merged.
So, Lin Lang has decided to end it all.
But just when he was about to end it, Rick came back and told him that Negan asked to see him.
After Lin Lang agreed, Negan came to the farm alone without any precautions.
He also took his stick, Lucille.
Lin Lang opened the farm gate and sat there waiting.
Negan walked through the crowd of zombies, carrying a baseball bat on his shoulder and whistling, looking very leisurely.
However, when he got closer, Lin Lang’s eyes suddenly flashed with golden light and he shouted in a deep voice.
Negan frowned, his body was completely out of control, and he fell to his knees with a thud.
“I overestimated you!” Lin Lang said.
The reason for saying this is because the bloodline suppression is effective, however, his bloodline suppression only works on the bloodlines of ordinary zombies, as well as those with the same or similar bloodlines as his.
This is enough to prove that Negan has one of the two in his blood.
But considering that the zombies that Lin Lang mutated himself had never come into contact with him before, they could only be ordinary zombies.
“What do you mean?” Negan asked.
“You became a normal zombie first, and then came into contact with the new mutation, right?”
“Yes.” Negan answered without hesitation. “You…”
Negan smiled as he spoke.
“It seems a bit redundant for me to ask you how you know this now.”
“It seems that you know more than I thought.” Lin Lang said. “But, you just need to answer whatever I ask.”
Negan hummed.
“I was bitten by a zombie while trying to protect my wife, and we were planning to go to Mexico afterwards.”
“Because I heard that there is a military crackdown over there, and there is still room for human survival, but there is no more in Mexico.”
“I was bitten by another zombie, a mutant, at the beach, and that’s what happened.”
Lin Lang asked curiously.
“So, your wife didn’t cheat on you?”
“Betrayed.” Negan said. “But I saved her life in time and she begged for mercy.”
“Well, she’s a bitch, but I’m also a scumbag. We betrayed each other.”
“It’s the end of the world. Why should I blame her? It’s good enough to be alive.”
Lin Lang then asked: “Where is she?”
“I went crazy and ate her,” Negan said.
Lin Lang snorted. He didn’t expect that after all the twists and turns, Negan’s wife still couldn’t escape.
“So, why did you come to see me?”
Negan answered truthfully.
“I learned from my men that there is a god who rules over all zombies.”
“After some investigation, I learned that the Whisperers were also his subordinates. At that moment, I realized it.”
“The Saviors can’t save the world, and I’m no longer human. Why should I live to protect humans?”
“So, I want to join you, or rather unite with you. Wesker is different.”
“He is an absolute ruler. I can’t defeat him alone.”
“Alliance? Maybe I’ll agree, but after dealing with Wesker, you’ll definitely be the next one.”
Negan asked in surprise.
“Isn’t it enough that I surrender?”
Lin Lang thought about it before speaking.
“It’s still uncertain whether you can be convinced, and I don’t want to take the risk. But don’t get me wrong.”
“I said I don’t want to take risks. I simply meant that for my people, you can only be suppressed by me. You pose no threat to me!”
Chapter 47 Absolute Land (Please give flowers and recommend) (Old version)
Negan was stunned for a moment, then said: “Well, even if you can’t accept me, can we have a truce? I don’t want to be your enemy.”
“I’ve been beaten to the point of being unable to turn over by your black-robed man.”
“Black-robed people?” Lin Lang frowned. “What black-robed people? My people are Alpha and Beta.”
Negan looked surprised and went on to talk about a strange thing. He was attacked by a man in a black robe in a forest deep in the mountains behind the Hilltop Village.
The opponent is strong, but he can’t die! Moreover, that place is where his people and supplies must pass through. Later, Negan’s subordinate, Jerry, went to fight after knowing it.
The result is self-evident, they lost! Jerry investigated in many places and found out that Alpha and Beta were Lin Lang’s men. He subconsciously thought that the man in black robe was also Lin Lang’s men.
“I don’t have such a subordinate.” Lin Lang said. “But you are not bad either. I am quite interested in someone with such strength.”
Negan told him right away.
“You’d better not underestimate the enemy, because this person seems to have some abilities. When we walk in there, our original abilities will disappear.”
Lin Lang suddenly felt strange and asked in his mind.
“System, does this ability still exist?”
[The host can investigate it himself. ]Lin Lang stood up, jumped onto the wall, and used his reconnaissance eyes towards the location of the village on the top of the mountain. He found that there was something strange about the place, and there seemed to be an ominous aura.
“System, what’s going on?”
[It’s not the opponent’s ability. That place is the absolute place that appeared after the fusion of the world. There, any superpower will be invalid, except for the passive one. ][For example, zombies with recovery abilities will not lose their recovery abilities, and their combat abilities will not disappear either.][The Absolute Land will give preferential treatment to the first person to enter, which means that as the lord of the Absolute Land, he can have his own abilities. ][If the host defeats the opponent, he can also get a lot of rewards, but he must eliminate all the opponent’s forces at once. ]This immediately piqued Lin Lang’s interest. He didn’t expect that such a place existed. No matter what, he had to go and take a look.
Lin Lang jumped down from the top and said, “Negan, I’m going to deal with the black-robed man. This is the first time we fight side by side. Let me see your sincerity, and I will consider surrendering.”
Negan said happily: “I won’t let you down!”
“Beth, you come with me, the others, guard the farm.” Lin Lang said, and then told Negan, “Pick five of your most capable men and give them to me, and come with me.”
“You take the men to guard outside. Anyone who comes out except us will be killed!”
Negan agreed immediately, and Lin Lang set off with Beth. On the way, he told Beth about the Absolute Land, but he only said that it was something that remained because of the changes in the world.
Tell her not to be careless. When she got to the ground, she found that it was a basin, concave.
Negan picked Jerry, Dwight, Nottingham, Yuri, Nof and Lin Lang to go. Yes, Dwight also turned into a zombie, and his combat power was not low.
These five people are the most capable mutant zombies under his command!
After entering, Lin Lang explained the situation to them clearly and told them that they could only rely on their fighting ability. The five of them felt that there was nothing to be afraid of.
However, at this moment, a shrill scream broke the tranquility.
Before everyone could react, Yuri’s head and body separated and flew to both sides, deader than dead!
A man in black robe suddenly appeared in front of Lin Lang and his team, emitting a strong evil aura. The man in black robe had a cold look in his eyes, and seemed to care nothing about their strength.
Lin Lang and Beth both had an ominous premonition in their hearts. This man in black robe gave them an oppressive feeling that could not be ignored, and seemed to have a power beyond that of ordinary people.
“You are a bunch of ants, how dare you trespass into my territory.” The black-robed man’s voice was filled with sarcasm and contempt.
Lin Lang took the time to analyze his opponent, trying to find his weakness. However, he found that this man in black robes seemed ordinary, but elusive. He felt that the other party seemed to have an unknown power hidden in him, a perverted strength that he had never seen before.
The black-robed man sneered and suddenly rushed towards Lin Lang. His figure was extremely fast, so fast that it was almost impossible to catch him.
Lin Lang responded immediately. He adjusted his posture, dodged the black-robed man’s attack with lightning speed, and then counterattacked fiercely.
However, the man in black easily dodged Lin Lang’s attack, and a dark sword light slashed down quickly, hitting Lin Lang’s chest directly. Lin Lang felt a huge force coming from the sword, and the whole person was hit hard and was knocked out.
Beth witnessed all this, and she was filled with panic and anger. She knew that they had encountered a hopelessly powerful enemy. The power of this black-robed man was completely beyond their imagination.
The black-robed man glanced at Beth and the other members with cold eyes, and suddenly pounced on them. His moves were fierce and swift, and every attack made them unable to resist.
Beth was anxious and tried her best to resist the attack of the man in black robe. She mobilized all her strength and used her most powerful moves. However, compared with the man in black robe, her strength seemed insignificant.
The man in black dodged Beth’s attack almost unscathed, and then hit Beth’s chest hard with a heavy blow. Beth groaned and fell to the ground.
The other members were also severely injured by the black-robed man, and they were unable to resist his crazy attack. The black-robed man seemed to have known all their moves and weaknesses and could almost predict their every move.
Lin Lang stood up with difficulty. Although his body had suffered great damage, his eyes were still firm. “We can’t go on like this!”
He took a deep breath, adjusted his state, and prepared to deliver the most powerful blow to the man in black robe. He fought a life-and-death battle with the man in black robe. Although he was seriously injured, his willpower and determination became stronger.
He raised his hands high, gathering all his strength, and a huge energy ball formed in his hands. He tried his best to control the energy ball, and then threw it towards the man in black robe.
The black-robed man’s eyes moved slightly, as if he was alert to Lin Lang’s attack. However, he was still hit by the energy ball and was blown away.
Lin Lang and other members watched the black-robed man fall to the ground, and finally a sense of victory surged in their hearts. However, the black-robed man was not hit by a fatal blow. He stood up with difficulty, and his eyes revealed madness and cruelty.
“Do you think you can defeat me like this? How naive!” The man in black robe laughed wildly, and his strength seemed to be stimulated to the limit.
Lin Lang and other members were stunned. They realized that they had encountered an absolutely strong man in this battle, an enemy that was so powerful that it was unimaginable.
Chapter 48: Immortality? (Please give flowers and recommend) (Old version)
The black-robed man attacked mercilessly, and Lin Lang and other members kept dodging his crazy attacks to protect their lives. They were deeply aware that they had to find the black-robed man’s weakness in order to have a chance of winning.
The battle entered a white-hot stage. Lin Lang and other members remained vigilant at all times, not daring to be careless in the slightest.
They hoped to find the black-robed man’s weakness, however, since the black-robed man did not reveal any flaws, it seemed like a hopeless battle.
Jerry rushed towards the black-robed man resolutely, his eyes revealing determination and resoluteness. He knew that now he had to give everything for the survival of the team and Lin Lang’s chance.
Before coming, Negan also told these five people that it would be better for them to be alive, but death was also okay. The most important thing was that Lin Lang and his people had to survive!
In fact, they all retain human emotions, so this is the only thing they can do to ensure that their families have a shelter in the future.
Jerry quickly approached the man in black robes and launched his most fierce attack, swinging the blade in his hand. His movements were smooth and precise, and each swing of the blade was accompanied by a powerful momentum. He used his agility to dodge the man in black robes’ attacks while looking for his weaknesses.
The black-robed man saw Jerry’s challenge and smiled contemptuously. He fought back without hesitation, and every move was filled with an endless evil aura. The black-robed man’s strength and speed were much stronger than Jerry had imagined, making it almost impossible for him to bear it.
However, Jerry had no intention of retreating. He used all his strength and skills to defend and counterattack. His sword danced like the wind, unrestrained and sharp. In every confrontation, he responded to the attacks of the black-robed man with full concentration.
The black-robed man’s attack was like a violent storm, but Jerry kept looking for opportunities to attack. He kept his eyes on the black-robed man’s movements, looking for possible flaws. He knew that as long as he caught the black-robed man’s moment, he could create an opportunity for Lin Lang.
Suddenly, there was a momentary delay in the black-robed man’s attack, and Jerry immediately saw through this flaw. He stabilized his body, used the black-robed man’s attack to repel, and then quickly approached and stabbed the black-robed man in the chest.
The black-robed man reacted and tried to dodge Jerry’s fatal blow, but Jerry’s sword had already pierced the black-robed man’s chest, and the tip of the sword almost touched his heart.
The man in black robe snorted coldly, grabbed Jerry’s hilt, and then used all his strength to pull the sword out of his body. Severe pain struck Jerry’s nerves, and his body trembled slightly, but his eyes remained firm.
The man in black robe gripped the hilt of his sword, his face ferocious, and he looked at Jerry with gnashing teeth. “You pathetic fellow, you dared to hurt me!” The man in black robe’s voice was full of anger and murderous intent.
Jerry spurted out a mouthful of blood, and he felt his strength slipping away bit by bit. However, he did not flinch, and there was a glimmer of unyielding in his eyes.
“I…will do anything…for Lin Lang…” Jerry said this with his last bit of strength.
He used his remaining strength to launch another attack, swinging the sword in his hand, and slashing at the black-robed man with the last bit of strength he had left. His movements were no longer as agile as before, but every time he slashed, he gave up all means of retreat.
The man in black robe was temporarily suppressed by Jerry’s attack. He tried to break free, but found that no matter how he pulled away, he could not escape from Jerry’s tough sword.
Jerry’s sword kept piercing through the black-robed man’s body, and blood gushed out. The black-robed man screamed!
He twisted his body in pain, but he couldn’t break free from Jerry’s control. Jerry’s eyes revealed a hint of ruthlessness, and he chopped at the black-robed man’s vitals without mercy.
Seeing this, Beth immediately realized that the opportunity had come. She flew towards Lin Lang and blocked him with her slender body. “Lin Lang, give me a chance!” she shouted loudly.
Lin Lang knew it very well, he clenched his fists and gathered all his strength. He could feel the determination and protective desire emanating from Beth behind him.
The man in black robe felt the danger behind him, and he turned around suddenly, trying to resist Beth’s attack. However, it was this turn that gave Lin Lang a precious opportunity.
Lin Lang launched the attack without hesitation, using his flying skills to shuttle around the black-robed man like lightning. Every attack was carried with unimaginable sharpness and power.
The man in black robe felt the threat from Lin Lang. He tried to dodge, but found that Lin Lang’s attacks followed him like a shadow, accurately hitting his vital points every time.
With a scream, the black-robed man’s body was instantly torn apart by Lin Lang’s attack, and blood splattered everywhere.
The black-robed man had a teasing smile on his face: “You are still too weak.” His voice was full of sarcasm and disdain.
However, just as he was feeling proud, Lin Lang’s attack did not stop. He continued to chase after the black-robed man and attack his vital points.
Each attack was like a continuous storm, tearing the black-robed man’s body mercilessly. Lin Lang’s eyes were filled with determination and firmness, and he did not give the black-robed man a chance to breathe.
The man in black robe let out a painful roar. His body had been shattered by Lin Lang’s attack and was covered in blood.
Lin Lang’s attack became more and more fierce, and he mercilessly defeated the black-robed man. In the end, the black-robed man fell to the ground powerlessly, losing all resistance.
The joy of victory filled everyone’s hearts. They looked at the black-robed man lying on the ground and felt the joy and relief brought by victory. They were proud of their efforts and persistence.
However, they knew that this was only a short-lived victory. There were more difficult tasks waiting for them, and they had to constantly improve their strength to cope with more dangerous challenges.
Lin Lang turned around and looked at Beth, his eyes full of gratitude: “Thank you, Beth, your protection gave me the opportunity to kill the man in black robe.”
Beth smiled and nodded. “We are a team, and protecting each other is what we should do.” Her tone was firm and confident.
“You won? Do you think you won just like that?” Suddenly, the voice of the man in black robe sounded again.
Lin Lang frowned. On the ground, the flesh and blood of the man in black robe suddenly condensed, and then quickly gathered together. All the injuries on his body were healed in an instant.
Of course, Lin Lang did not stand there and wait for him to recover. However, when he attacked again, the opponent was surrounded by black air and he could not break into his opponent at all!
Chapter 49: Tragic? No, I’ve had enough (seeking flowers, seeking recommendations) (old version)
Lin Lang felt the black-robed man’s full recovery, and he felt a little uneasy. He immediately turned around and quickly retreated, trying to keep a distance from the black-robed man while looking for a countermeasure. However, the black-robed man’s strength was stronger than before, and his attack should not be underestimated.
Lin Lang took a step forward, trying to launch a powerful attack against the black-robed man, but all his attacks were blocked by the black energy, which put him in a passive position. The black-robed man sneered, quickly approached Lin Lang, and punched him in the abdomen.
Lin Lang groaned, blood gushed out, and he was violently knocked out. He rolled over in pain, trying to stand up, but his body couldn’t support it. His bones and internal organs had been severely damaged, and he felt a chill coming from the wound, making his body even weaker.
Beth witnessed all this, her heart filled with fear and anger. She immediately rushed towards Lin Lang, trying to protect him. However, the black-robed man was incredibly fast, and he quickly rushed towards Beth, with the sharp blade in his hand flashing with cold light.
Without hesitation, Beth stood in front of Lin Lang and raised her arm to block the attack of the man in black robe. The man in black robe swung the blade fiercely, and Beth’s arm was torn violently, and blood splattered everywhere.
Beth gritted her teeth and endured the severe pain. She used her body to protect Lin Lang and blocked the attack of the man in black. Her eyes revealed determination and resoluteness. She would not let the man in black hurt Lin Lang again.
Lin Lang watched Beth get hurt, and a feeling of guilt and pain welled up in his heart. He knew that it was his negligence that caused all this, and he could never forgive himself again. He tried hard to move and help Beth, but his body would not obey him anyway.
The black-robed man sneered and stabbed Beth’s body again and again, causing her unbearable pain every time. Beth’s arm was cut off and blood spurted out. She remained unyielding in the face of the black-robed man who looked like the god of death. There was only determination and courage in her eyes.
The black-robed man finally stopped attacking. Beth’s body was shaky and she fell to the ground, her white face covered with blood. Lin Lang’s vision blurred and he realized that his strength had been exhausted.
Just when the black-robed man was about to kill Lin Lang and Beth, there was a sudden sound of hurried and heavy footsteps from a distance. Four figures rushed forward like arrows, followed closely by Jerry, Nof, Notting and Dwight.
Jerry held his sword and swung it vigorously at the man in black. Nof held two swords and used sharp and swift sword moves to attract the man in black’s attention. Notting moved around the man in black with his erratic movements, trying to find his weakness. Dwight was a strong boxer, and each of his punches contained great power, forcing the man in black to not underestimate him.
The black-robed man showed amazing fighting ability. He could handle almost all the attacks of the four people. His figure shuttled among them, and every attack was a fatal blow. Although the four people pressed forward step by step, they could not find a chance to defeat the black-robed man.
The battle entered a white-hot stage, blood splattered everywhere, screams rose one after another. The four paid a huge price, and the deep wounds on their bodies continued to bleed, but they still fought and never retreated.
However, the black-robed man’s strength and fighting skills far exceeded the four people’s imagination. His attacks became more and more vicious, and every attack could take a person’s life. Jerry’s double-edged axe was chopped off by the black-robed man, Nof’s double swords were trapped by a black air, Notting’s body was pierced by the black-robed man’s sharp blade, and Dwight’s heavy punch was easily resolved by the black-robed man.
Finally, all four of them fell to the ground, dying. Their eyes still shone with determination and indomitable will. The man in black sneered, his eyes revealing endless evil and cruelty.
Lin Lang and Beth witnessed this scene, their hearts filled with despair. They were powerless to save the lives of the four brave men. They understood that the power of the black-robed man was far beyond their imagination, and they would be the next!
The man in black robe laughed loudly and taunted Lin Lang and Beth, You losers, do you dare to fight me? You have already lost! Lin Lang, you are not worthy of fighting with me. You only deserve to be crushed by me!
Beth’s face turned pale when she heard these words. She stood up without hesitation and said coldly: “Even if I can’t win, I am willing to die for Lin Lang. Don’t even think about hurting him!”
The man in black robe sneered and waved the weapon in his hand, his eyes full of mockery and contempt: “What a ridiculous persistence, your efforts are just in vain. Accept the reality, you will die in my hands!”
Just as the man in black robe was about to launch another attack, Lin Lang suddenly struggled to stand up. He felt that his injuries miraculously began to heal, the pain gradually disappeared, and his physical strength also recovered a little.
Lin Lang smiled at the man in black robes, with a hint of cunning in his voice: “Oh, it’s fun to play the pig and eat the tiger. If it weren’t for this, I didn’t know Beth would be willing to do this to me.”
“And you, black-robed man, no matter who you are, listen carefully. My ability has not completely disappeared, otherwise how could I dare to be so reckless? Next, I will make you pay the price for hurting Beth!”
Lin Lang pulled out the vibranium axe hanging from his waist and stared at the man in black robe. His eyes were full of determination and fighting spirit, and he gradually felt the power surge in his body, as if there was lava flowing in his blood.
The man in black robe was stunned for a moment, then he flew into a rage: “You idiot, you dare to challenge me! You must pay the price for your arrogance!”
Lin Lang was not afraid at all, and took a step forward. The axe in his hand made a deafening sound of breaking through the air. His figure suddenly became tall and majestic, and he rushed towards the man in black robe with unparalleled strength.
The black-robed man was not to be outdone, and he formed seals with his hands. A dark energy emerged from his body and collided with Lin Lang’s vibranium axe. The power of the two intertwined, making a harsh crackling sound.
Lin Lang’s muscles were tense and the veins on his forehead bulged. He broke free from the black-robed man’s restraints with amazing strength and appeared in front of him in an instant.
The axe hit the black-robed man like lightning, with the power to destroy everything. A trace of fear flashed in the black-robed man’s eyes, but he reacted quickly and tried to avoid this fatal blow.
However, Lin Lang’s attack was like a violent storm, swift and accurate. He neutralized the black-robed man’s counterattack and hit his vital points with several consecutive heavy blows.
The man in black robe screamed, and was hit hard by the axe, his body was almost split in two. He could no longer stand up, and fell heavily to the ground, blood gushing out.
Lin Lang looked coldly at the black-robed man who had fallen to the ground, his axe still suspended in the air. His tone was full of sarcasm and majesty: “It seems that you have been defeated miserably, black-robed man. You thought you could easily destroy us, but in the end you encountered your biggest nightmare.”
Lin Lang clenched the vibranium axe and swung it vigorously. The axe blade cut through the air, and the head of the black-robed man floated away from his shoulders, blood spurted out, and the power of darkness dissipated without a trace.
Chapter 50: A Final Battle (Please give flowers and recommend) (Old version)
[Congratulations to the host for killing the first Lord of the Absolute Land! Please kill the remaining servants to get a critical hit reward. ]The system sound appears.
Lin Lang doesn t have the energy to fight with it now, and it s useless to fight. In the absolute place, the system can t help.
As for why Lin Lang s ability is still there, it is actually a skill that Lin Lang uses to prepare for any eventuality.
Before entering the Absolute Land, he had been thinking, what if he really had no abilities left after entering, and was only passive, wouldn’t that be the end?
So, after a round of ten consecutive draws, the system prompts that you can actually do ten consecutive draws on the Absolute Land, but the cost is twice the skill points.
In order to be safe, Lin Lang consumed twice his skill points with tears in his eyes, but he only realized it when the draw started.
There might not be time to perform the targeted ten consecutive draws, but fortunately, when Lin Lang sent a telegram to the system, the most useful skill appeared.
Last Stand: A passive skill that can only take effect in an absolute place. The host can actively consume physical strength to improve various attributes, and when the anger value reaches a certain level, an absolute kill can be achieved, ignoring the opponent’s ability to regenerate or recover.
The opponent’s passive is useless, but yours is useful, and the higher the anger, the more obvious the killing effect.
This is definitely an unbeatable skill!
However, it is still uncomfortable to consume physical energy, and the pain will be doubled.
Lin Lang could no longer hold on and sat on the ground. Severe pain surged through his body like a tide and he felt his strength declining bit by bit.
But he still insisted on sitting up straight, with a hint of pride and mystery in his eyes.
Beth crawled to Lin Lang’s side with difficulty, and forced a bitter smile: “Lin Lang, how can you still have such strength? I saw that you were almost weak to the limit, but you were still able to defeat the black-robed man so easily.”
Lin Lang took a deep breath, his expression revealing an indescribable confidence and solemnity: “I said, I am, God!”
Hearing Lin Lang’s words, Beth’s eyes flashed with surprise. She vaguely felt a special power in Lin Lang, but it was so elusive that it was difficult to explore clearly.
Lin Lang smiled slightly. He looked into the distance, at the darkness not far away: “Beth, the battle is not over yet, you have to be mentally prepared!”
Beth nodded silently. She knew that no matter what, she had to believe Lin Lang.
At this moment, an invisible force suddenly attacked Beth, and she rolled over on the ground, groaning and holding her stomach in pain. Lin Lang was shocked. He couldn’t feel anything at all, so he asked anxiously, “What’s wrong?”
Beth’s pale face was filled with fatigue: “Lin Lang, I was attacked, but I can’t see the enemy and I don’t know what’s going on.”
Lin Lang frowned and quickly scanned the surroundings, but could not find anything unusual. “This is an invisible enemy. We must be careful.”
The moment Lin Lang finished saying this, he and Beth felt a sharp pain at the same time. They were violently beaten by an invisible force, with nowhere to hide and unable to fight back.
Beth supported herself and stood up with difficulty. The wounds on her body continued to bleed, and the sweat on her forehead flashed with helplessness and fear. “Lin Lang, what should we do? We can’t resist this enemy.”
Lin Lang’s face was solemn. He took a deep look at the black-robed man lying on the ground, and an endless anger surged in his heart. “We can’t just sit there and wait for death, Beth. If we die here, we’re really finished!”
As soon as Lin Lang finished speaking, he straightened his back, with a determined light flashing in his eyes.
Beth tightly grasped the Thunder Dagger in her hand, with a strong fighting spirit surging in her heart, “Yes, I can’t give up. No matter what, I will fight to the end!”
Lin Lang looked around anxiously. They were trapped by the invisible man. Beth was just holding on. In fact, she had already lost the possibility of fighting.
But at this time, Lin Lang himself was helpless. Once his physical strength was exhausted, he might have to use a year’s cooling time to be reborn from the near-death state.
The invisible man’s voice came from the void, full of sarcasm and ridicule: “You poor monsters are destined to die here. Your power is simply ridiculous to me.”
Lin Lang clenched his fists tightly, and he looked at the empty scene around him with anger. He tried to use his eyes to penetrate the curtain of nothingness and find the invisible enemy, but to no avail.
“You think you are a god, but you can’t even use your own strength. Against a truly powerful person like me, you are nothing more than a plaything.” The invisible man’s voice was full of mockery and arrogance.
Lin Lang’s face was gloomy. “You will pay the price for this!”
He clenched his teeth, his voice firm.
Suddenly, a cold wind blew, and Lin Lang felt his body being quickly restrained. He was unable to move and could only watch Beth and himself being suspended in the air by the invisible man.
Lin Lang struggled to break free from the restraints, but the invisible force only made him more helpless.
“Let go! You don’t dare to fight head-on, right? You’re just a coward.”
The invisible man laughed coldly, “Hahaha, look at you two weaklings blaming me. You can’t even move, yet you dare to be so arrogant.”
Lin Lang’s body continued to be restrained, and he felt an inexplicable pain gradually spreading from his limbs. Beth raised her head weakly, her voice weak and trembling: “Lin Lang, we seem to be…really dying.”
There was a flash of unwillingness in Lin Lang’s eyes, he certainly didn’t want to give up.
The invisible man sneered and looked at Lin Lang with contempt. “Your efforts will only make me enjoy your despair even more. Even if you try your best, you can’t change your fate of death.”
Lin Lang’s body was shaking, the fire in his heart was gradually extinguished, and he was shrouded in despair.
Beth lowered her head, her eyes filled with tears, she felt desperate and helpless, endless darkness surrounded them.
[Host, your current physical strength can still be used for consumption, but if there are other servants, you may not be able to deal with them. ]Lin Lang clenched his teeth and said in his mind.
“No, there is no need to expend any more energy, because my anger has reached its peak at this moment!”
After he finished speaking, the vibranium axe in Lin Lang’s hand gradually became stained with a hint of red.
No extra movements are needed, just touch this mouse that only hides in the dark!
One blow is enough to kill him here completely!
“Lin Lang…” Beth’s eyes were filled with despair. “Thank you for turning me into a zombie.”
“I’ve been very happy during this period, but it seems like this is where we’ve ended.”
Hahahahahahaha The invisible man burst into laughter upon hearing this, and his laughter was extremely unbridled.
Chapter 51 Who is the Monster? (Please give flowers and recommend) (Old version)
Lin Lang took a deep breath, and at this critical moment he slowly closed his eyes, calmed down, and concentrated.
The invisible man was still laughing loudly. It was difficult for Lin Lang to remain quiet, and his heart also became completely silent.
Suddenly, Lin Lang raised the vibranium axe and swung it vigorously, chopping off his captured left hand. Blood gushed out and he felt a sharp pain.
That s right, the power that the invisible man used to restrain him was actually in his left arm, because Lin Lang held the vibranium axe in his right arm, and because of his anger, he had the absolute killing power, so he couldn t do anything to him!
Lin Lang fell to the ground with a dull sound. Lin Lang stood up without hesitation, picked up the vibranium axe, and threw it directly at the invisible man.
As the vibranium axe spun rapidly, a beam of light streaked through the air and headed straight for the invisible man.
“Ah!” The invisible man suddenly let out a scream and was hit by the axe, instantly exposing his true identity.
Lin Lang rushed forward immediately, he gripped the vibranium axe tightly, aimed at the invisible man’s heart, and chopped down without hesitation.
One cut after another, without a trace of hesitation.
Under Lin Lang’s fierce attack, the invisible man kept flashing and trying to dodge, but he was held tightly and no matter how he struggled, it was useless.
Lin Lang’s expression was firm and resolute. He stared at the enemy in front of him, his mouth corners gradually rising with a sneer. He suddenly increased his attack speed, not giving the invisible man a chance to breathe.
The axe blade carried great power and slashed hard on the invisible man, making a dull sound.
The red light bloomed and devoured the flesh and blood. The invisible man didn’t even have the chance to scream before he turned into a pool of blood.
Lin Lang stood in front of the invisible man’s body, the vibranium axe in his hand still dripping with blood. Pah! Pah!
[Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the black-robed man’s servant. If there are no other servants, the host will receive a reward! ]The system’s voice appeared, but Lin Lang always felt like it was cursing himself.
Beth smiled relaxedly, landed from the air, and slowly closed her eyes.
“Beth!” Lin Lang shouted and ran over.
[She is not dead yet. She is a mutation granted by you after becoming a demigod. After becoming a demigod, if she dies, she will turn into a star.]The system spoke at the right time, and Lin Lang felt relieved.
However, he didn’t know if it was because he was dazzled, but Lin Lang felt that Beth in front of him was a little blurry. Then in the blink of an eye, Beth disappeared, and Lin Lang’s eyes were filled with white!
He stood up hastily, knowing full well that the invisible man was not the only attendant.
But soon, Lin Lang felt dizzy and he fell into a maze of fog.
Given Beth’s current condition, if she was caught first, the consequences would be disastrous. Lin Lang was extremely anxious and looked around, trying to find Beth.
But the thick fog made everything blurry. Suddenly, a burst of laughter came from the fog, as beautiful as the sound of nature.
Hey, stranger, are you lost? The voice was mocking, as if inviting him into a trap from which he could not escape.
Lin Lang turned his head and saw a beautiful woman with an enchanting figure dancing lightly in the hazy fog, appearing and disappearing.
But her figure was very clear in Lin Lang’s eyes. She was wearing a flowing white dress, which faintly revealed a kind of enchanting charm. Her long hair was draped over her shoulders like a waterfall, and her eyes were shining with an alluring light.
The beauty walked towards Lin Lang, her eyes revealing a mysterious attraction. She bit her red lips gently and stared at Lin Lang intently.
Lin Lang felt an irresistible force deeply attracting him, and his heart began to beat faster. His eyes gradually became blurred, and his body involuntarily moved closer to the beauty.
Come, stranger, follow my voice. I will show you the right path. Her voice was gentle and charming, as if whispering in his ear, tightly binding his thoughts.
Lin Lang’s pace gradually slowed down, and every step seemed to be on the soft clouds like cotton. He felt as if he was walking in a dream, and he could not resist the endless temptation.
The beauty smiled and stretched out her delicate hand, gently patting Lin Lang’s cheek. The touch was like the wings of an angel, warm and soft. He felt a comfort and peace of mind he had never felt before.
Lin Lang’s heart began to lose himself in the beauty’s proud demeanor, and he felt that he was completely immersed in the mysterious atmosphere she brought. He lost his rational judgment of reality and was captured by the charm of the beauty.
Follow me, stranger, and I will bring you pure happiness. Forget Beth, aren’t you satisfied with me?” The beauty whispered seductively, her voice soft and enchanting, like a breeze brushing Lin Lang’s ears.
Lin Lang’s body involuntarily turned towards the beauty, she was the only one in his eyes!
As Lin Lang approached step by step, the beauty in the thick fog smiled, and that smile seemed to hide some unspeakable secret.
She sat down on the grass and extended her hand to Lin Lang to invite him.
Lin Lang did not refuse and lay down.
Lying in the arms of a beautiful woman, the charming atmosphere made him feel uneasy. The beautiful woman sang the song gently, and her voice was as gentle and moving as the sound of nature.
The beauty smiled softly and said, “You know what? Resting in my arms, you will have an eternal habitat. We can stay like this forever, and in this dreamlike sleep, we can also… do some pleasant things…”
She hugged Lin Lang gently, looking forward to his response.
However, suddenly, Lin Lang’s eyes became extremely sharp!
He bit the beautiful woman’s hand hard. She was horrified and had never expected this to happen.
“You monster! Are you…are you stupid? In this situation, you actually bite me?”
Lin Lang watched the blood oozing from the beautiful woman’s hands, but he felt no regrets.
He had a weird smile on his face and whispered, “I’m a zombie. You smell so good. I can’t help it. You must taste wonderful.”
Lin Lang’s words were full of confusion and madness.
The woman was completely shocked, and her anger gradually turned into fear.
But at this moment, she was free, and hurriedly got up, forgetting what she was going to do. Now she was just afraid. She took a few steps back and shouted in a trembling voice: “You are such a pervert! Stay away from me!”
She raised her other hand in panic, trying to protect herself from further harm.
However, Lin Lang did not stop his abnormal behavior. He slowly stood up, and the smile on his face became even more distorted.
He licked his lips and said jokingly, “You should feel honored to be a part of my better world.”
The beautiful woman’s face was pale, and her eyes were filled with fear and despair.
“What the hell kind of monster did I provoke?”
Lin Lang pounced on the beauty, his look was crazy and eager, and all she could do was scream in despair. She struggled, trying hard to break free from Lin Lang’s restraints.
Chapter 52: The killing intent has not stopped? Die! (Please give me flowers and recommend) (Old version)
But it was useless. Lin Lang’s strength held her tightly. The woman would never have thought that she would lose like this until her death!
Lin Lang pressed her to the ground and bit her flesh viciously, enjoying it to his heart’s content, until only a bloody skeleton was left.
[Brother, you can even take advantage of such a pretty girl, have you ever quit? ]The system complained helplessly.
Lin Lang ate everything, wiped his mouth and smiled.
“Don’t blame me. I’m a zombie to begin with. She tempted me like this, but for me, all that was aroused was my appetite.”
As the beauty disappeared, the fog gradually dissipated, and the unconscious Beth appeared in Lin Lang’s sight. He immediately rushed over and gently held her in his arms.
“Beth, I hope you’re okay.”
However, at this moment, a faceless monster quietly appeared, but this time, Lin Lang did not hear the system’s prompt and knew that it was not over yet!
After several battles, Lin Lang discovered one thing. He indeed could not feel the opponent’s strength or aura, but he could not hide his murderous intent!
Lin Lang followed the murderous intent and punched out, colliding with the opponent’s fist, making an earth-shaking sound.
But the moment he looked up, Lin Lang was shocked. This third servant turned out to be a shameless one. He was not mentally prepared and was really scared.
But it was only a moment, Lin Lang picked up Beth and jumped away, and the guy stood there and did not chase him immediately.
But suddenly, the faceless man slowly raised his hand and pointed at Beth in Lin Lang’s arms.
Lin Lang stared at the faceless man indifferently and said firmly: “Unless I die, I will never hand her over to you.”
After saying this, Lin Lang said in his consciousness.
“System, consume my energy and increase all my strength!”
[Host, if you consume it, then with your current physical strength, you will not be able to deal with the next enemy! ]“You seem to have forgotten that I just ate.” Lin Lang smiled.
[It is detected that the host’s physical strength has indeed recovered. Well, as you wish, consume physical strength and increase strength. ]As the system’s voice fell, Lin Lang’s physical strength did decrease, but at the same time, his strength surged!
At this time, the faceless man let out a strange laugh, as if mocking Lin Lang’s arrogance. He suddenly launched an attack, and Lin Lang quickly dodged while holding Beth, while holding the vibranium axe in his hand, ready to fight the faceless man.
Except for the fact that the Faceless Man has no face, his body shape is infinitely close to that of a human. This battle is destined to be a confrontation of speed and strength.
Suddenly, a move made by the faceless man made Lin Lang full of fighting spirit. It was a precursor to his attack. Almost at the same time, after Lin Lang made his attack, the faceless man followed seamlessly.
An extremely fierce fight broke out between the two. Lin Lang nimbly dodged the faceless man’s attacks and fought back viciously. His eyes flashed with determination and firmness, and he unquestionably protected Beth.
Lin Lang’s strength gradually emerged, and he displayed a speed and precise attack that were several times beyond usual.
The faceless man seemed a little caught off guard by his attack, but he still fought back fiercely.
Every moment of confrontation made the surrounding air hot, and the fists and feet of both sides kept intertwining, producing terrifying collision sounds.
After several confrontations, the two men distanced themselves from each other. Lin Lang felt calm. With his current strength, it was impossible for the Faceless Man to snatch Beth away from him.
Well, it’s time for another hearty battle!
Lin Lang quickly placed Beth on the ground behind him and formally faced the faceless man. His cold eyes revealed determination, and he faced the enemy’s attack without flinching.
Seeing that he could not defeat Lin Lang with his fists and feet, the faceless man suddenly raised his hand, and the earth shook. At the same time, the plants in the soil withered instantly.
Lin Lang himself has earth skills, so he naturally understands that this is the ability of earth!
The faceless man did not move himself, but condensed the surrounding soil into soldiers of the same height and attacked Lin Lang.
The local soldiers rushed towards Lin Lang fiercely, trying to suppress him with the charge!
However, Lin Lang was not afraid. In terms of speed, he had the upper hand!
He nimbly dodged the attacks of the earth soldiers, while using the vibranium axe in his hand to deal with opponents who tried to approach him.
Each attack was precise and vicious, and each swing was capable of causing tremendous damage.
As the clay soldiers fell one by one, Lin Lang suddenly felt that the faceless man’s ability seemed to fluctuate.
Then a strange breath spread out, the faceless man merged into the soil, and the surrounding soil suddenly gathered together!
It quickly turned into a five-meter-tall giant, holding a giant sword made of soil, with amazing power.
Lin Lang frowned slightly, but did not retreat. He raised the vibranium axe in his hand, jumped hard, and chopped at the faceless man’s head with the axe flashing.
The collision between the giant sword and the vibranium axe made a deafening sound, and the air seemed to shake.
Lin Lang exuded powerful strength all over his body. He kept swinging the vibranium axe and slashing at the faceless man’s body. Each blow was like thunder, forcing the faceless man to retreat continuously.
Finally, Lin Lang’s repeated heavy blows finally made the faceless man unbearable and unable to maintain his huge form. He roared, and the soil began to crack gradually. The faceless man collapsed in pain and turned into countless pieces.
However, the system still did not give any prompt, and the killing intent had not stopped!
Lin Lang gripped the Vibranium Axe tightly and said with a smile: “Come on!”
Boom! The earth began to tremble, and then countless mud quickly gathered together, and two giants rose from the ground!
“You are really persistent.” Lin Lang laughed and started moving immediately.
Move your body quickly and flexibly to avoid the attacks of the giants. Because these two things will attack as soon as they are formed, leaving no chance at all.
However, Lin Lang’s agility also gave the two giants a headache. After he dodged a giant’s big kick, he immediately turned the gun around, aimed at the other giant’s neck, and chopped him hard with the vibranium axe.
The vibranium axe chopped the mud giant’s neck with a loud bang. The giant was immediately hit hard, and its mud body began to collapse, with fragments flying everywhere. Lin Lang took the opportunity to attack the remaining giant.
He aimed at the giant’s legs and chopped them with the vibranium axe. The axe blade split the giant’s legs hard, and the soil shattered, but the giant still roared and swung the giant sword at him. Lin Lang quickly dodged, avoiding the giant sword’s attack and chopped at the giant’s chest.
The vibranium axe pierced through the giant’s earthy shell and cut into his chest. The giant roared in pain and his body quickly disintegrated.
Lin Lang did a perfect somersault in the air, landed steadily, and then slowly walked towards Beth, with mud falling like raindrops.
Boom! Bang!
The giants exploded one after another, and Lin Lang returned to Beth in the spirit of a real man who never looks back at the explosion.
[Congratulations to the host for completing the special mission of killing everyone in the Absolute Land! ]Chapter 53 Everyone Prepares for War (Please give flowers and recommend) (Old version)
Hearing the system’s voice, Lin Lang immediately relaxed.
It s finally over! Damn, if there really is another one, Lin Lang feels that he won t be able to hold on no matter what.
[Congratulations to the host for obtaining the power gift pack! ][Congratulations to the host for achieving a tenfold critical hit! ][The reward for opening the gift pack will be increased tenfold. Would you like to open it? ]“Open it!” Lin Lang said, picking up Beth.
Walking out slowly, at the same time, the voice of the system came in my mind.
[The power gift pack has been opened successfully. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Dragon Soft Armor. Congratulations to the host for doubling the power. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Lightning Boots. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Devouring Magic! ]Hearing about these rewards, Lin Lang almost jumped for joy.
The Yulong soft armor, after wearing it, doubles the strength and speed, and this soft armor is indestructible. According to the introduction, even anti-tank bullets can hardly penetrate it. If you can obtain other Yulong equipment, each additional piece will increase all attributes by 20%.
After putting on the Thunder Boots, your strength will be increased by 80%, and you will gain a 100,000 volt skill. This skill is bound to the Thunder Boots. If you encounter a thunderstorm, the skill will be further amplified to a million volts.
Both of these equipment are immortal weapons. If you draw ten times in a row and get a gift package, there is only a 10% chance of getting a immortal weapon.
“Put on the Dragon Guard Soft Armor.” Lin Lang said. “Put the Lightning Boots in my backpack.”
[The Dragon Soft Armor has been put on! The Lightning Boots are put into the host’s backpack. ?
[In addition, the system prompts that each film and television world has an absolute place, and the absolute place is divided into five levels. ][The higher the level, the stronger the ability of the Lord of Absolute Land will be, and the rewards will also be stronger. ?
[If the host is confident enough in his own strength, don’t forget to challenge the Absolute Land in every world. ]Lin Lang sighed.
“What level is this Absolute Land?”
?Level 1.?
Hearing the system’s answer, Lin Lang suddenly felt despair. Only level one?
If he hadn’t drawn the passive skill of Last Stand, he would have been doomed.
However, Lin Lang was mentally prepared at that time.
If you don t draw anything useful, you won t go in.
He is not stupid. How could he just go and die like that when he can’t even use his own abilities?
[System prompts, the host has not yet learned the Devouring Magic, would you like to learn it? ]“You have to take the initiative to learn this. So, learn!” Lin Lang replied immediately.
[Congratulations to the host for learning Devouring Magic, but because it is the first time to learn, the host’s magic talent is assessed as low. ][The current Devouring Magic is level one, cost of use: consume all physical strength, magic range, diameter ten meters. ][Effect of use: Devour everything determined by the host within the range into the void! ]It s only level one, which sounds a bit unpleasant, but it s also Lin Lang s first time to come into contact with magic.
It won t be that sad. Just ask the system as soon as possible.
“What the hell is this magical talent? I didn’t have it before.”
“Also, if it’s level one, how do I upgrade?”
[Magic talent will only be activated when the host draws magic, and the initial level is 0, which is the lowest level. ][To upgrade the magic level, the host can only use magic continuously to improve his proficiency. ]When Lin Lang heard this, he immediately spoke.
[Open the personal panel for the host! ]Level: 65
Speed: 60
Strength: 400
Physical Defense: 60
Magical Defense: 60
Skills: Ultimate Iron Head Skill, Observation Eye, Reconnaissance Eye (300 km radius), Flame Palm, Frost Palm, Rebirth from Near Death (passive skill, one year cooldown), Demigod Bloodline Suppression, Flowing Earth into Rivers (1 km radius), Water Dragon Break (100 meters radius), Plant Regeneration (50 meters radius), Speed ??of Sound Flight, Last Stand (passive skill, and can only be used in Absolute Land.)
Magic: Devour (Level: 1, Experience: 0/100)
Magical Talent: 0
Skill Points: 3846
The panel had indeed changed, Lin Lang continued to ask.
“The 100% bonus of the Dragon Armor is not permanent, right? If you take off the armor, the bonus will disappear.”
[That s right.]“Then can this devouring magic be used in the absolute land?” Lin Lang asked again.
[Yes, magic is not restricted by the Absolute Land.]Lin Lang smiled. If that was the case, then he would have the confidence to enter the Absolute Land again in the future.
That place is like a bug. When the upgrade reaches a bottleneck, that is the breakthrough point!
Although this devouring magic is only at level one at the moment, according to the introduction, it is an extremely powerful existence.
It s not an exaggeration to say it s a golden finger.
But Lin Lang suddenly thought of another question and asked hurriedly.
“System, is this magic so powerful that it is absolutely impossible to escape from it within that range?”
[Originally, the host should explore this by himself, but this is a reward for the host’s first victory over the Absolute Land.][This system is an exception. Although the Devouring Magic can be considered as an absolute erasure, it takes time for the host to cast the magic and for the magic to be fully formed.][Before the Devouring Magic is fully formed, if the opponent is too strong, he can still break free. ][Of course, the time it takes for magic to fully form also depends on the level of the magic. ]I know in my heart that this trick is not so absolute.
But it s already pretty good. Now Uncle Dog alone has such high power.
The speed is so fast that the villains in the subsequent Resident Evil will only be stronger.
Although this move can be used to escape, it depends on how it is used. If used well, it can still be invincible.
Outside, Negan set up a circle around Lin Lang according to Lin Lang’s instructions.
However, there have been various explosions in the basin, shaking the earth.
But nothing came out, and Negan was getting anxious.
Suddenly, a figure jumped up.
“Lin Lang!” Negan saw that Lin Lang was covered with wounds and was holding the unconscious Beth in his arms.
But I didn’t see anyone else, and then I thought about the fighting sounds I heard before.
Negan knew that something big had happened and hurried forward to ask.
“What’s going on? Even you are injured?”
But as Lin Lang moved forward, his injuries gradually recovered.
At the same time, Beth in his arms also woke up, and her injuries were also healing rapidly.
“Call everyone and get ready for battle!” Lin Lang said.
Negan groaned.
“There’s an enemy down there, right? Are we going to deal with him?”
“No.” Lin Lang stopped, put down Beth in his arms, and said, “We are going to deal with Wesker who is far away in Washington.”
“So, you’re willing to let me join?” Negan asked happily.
Chapter 54 You are quite proactive (seeking flowers and recommendations) (old version)
Three hours later, hundreds of thousands of zombies stood in neat rows at the farm gate.
Standing in front of the zombies were the people who had been turned into zombies by Lin Lang.
Beth, Rick, Daryl, Alpha, Beta, and Beth.
Nigen himself had already mutated, so Lin Lang infected him again.
The Saviors led by Negan are standing on the far left, and they are all human!
“I don’t like nonsense!” Lin Lang said. “Summarize it in one sentence.”
“There can only be one king in this world!”
Before the gathering, Lin Lang had already arranged the offensive mission.
Alpha and Beta led an army of 100,000 zombies and rushed to the front line.
Rick and Daryl led 100,000 people towards Washington from the direction of the railroad.
Negan led his Saviors to the right wing and set off last.
All they had to do was to clean up the battlefield and take away the living people after the front team attacked.
For a kingdom, population is a very important resource.
The same goes for a zombie!
As for Lin Lang, he took Beth and the remaining 200,000 zombies to block all of Wesker’s retreat routes.
Except the beach!
But the zombie army was not completely taken away. There were still tens of thousands of them left, guarding the farm.
Prevent accidents from happening.
The others have already set off one after another according to Lin Lang’s instructions.
Beth stood in front of the remaining zombie army, waiting for Lin Lang’s instructions.
Lin Lang took out the thunder boots from his backpack and handed them to Beth.
This pair of lightning boots is purple, and the style is not as domineering as Lin Lang imagined.
Therefore, Lin Lang did not plan to use it, but this did not mean that he did not like the power of thunder and lightning.
Among all the attributes, Lin Lang s favorite is thunder and lightning!
However, the one you like the most must of course be the strongest.
Therefore, Lin Lang felt that he could wait a little longer. The higher the level, the better the rewards would be.
There must be a lightning skill more powerful than a million volts.
“Can you give me this too?” Beth asked curiously, holding the Thunder Boots.
“In the Absolute Land, you would rather die for me. I have seen your attitude towards me.”
“So you deserve the reward. These are lightning boots, with a lightning power of 100,000 volts.”
“On rainy days, this power will be qualitatively enhanced to millions of volts.”
“This is very compatible with your ability to manipulate liquids, so it’s perfect for you to use.”
“You should practice well.”
“Well, I will definitely not let you down.” Beth replied happily.
Lin Lang said this, telling the system in his mind.
“Open up access to Beth’s Thunder Boots.”
[Host, is it completely open? In this case, the host no longer has the right to use the Thunder Boots unless Beth allows it.]“Of course it is temporarily open. Are you stupid?” Lin Lang was speechless.
[Temporary use rights have been granted to Beth! ?
Lin Lang walked up to Beth and spoke.
“You lead this army of 200,000 zombies and deploy them according to our plan.”
“Come back to me when you’re done, and remember, if you encounter an enemy, you can fight him.”
“But remember, you can’t lose your life!”
“Beth understands!” Beth nodded in agreement.
“Let’s go!” Lin Lang shouted.
Beth nodded at him, turned around and shouted.
Lin Lang yawned, and then he was shocked.
Because he has never slept since he was reborn into this world.
Even when I lay down to rest, I couldn’t fall asleep.
I’m actually feeling sleepy now?
“System, what’s wrong with me? I’m actually feeling sleepy?”
[The host is a zombie demigod. At this point, your emotions and other things will gradually begin to approach those of humans.][Of course, this does not mean that you are evolving into a human. ]Lin Lang asked as he walked back.
“What you said is very stupid, if my habits and feelings were the same as those of a human being.”
“Then I am not considered an evolved human?”
Humans do not eat themselves.
“What do you say to the people at the terminal?” Lin Lang asked back.
[They have a revengeful mentality, while the host is physiologically like this. ]“Fuck!” Lin Lang cursed. “Why does it sound like you’re scolding me?”
[This is true, but the host can continue to work hard. ][The further we evolve, the more likely it is that human branches will appear.]Lin Lang sighed and said.
“Well, it seems that we can only hope for evolution.”
[The host is anxious to kill Wesker and unify the worldview of the walking dead. Isn’t it to go to another world as soon as possible to complete the task and upgrade? ]“You found me.” Lin Lang said with a smile. “It’s not fun here anymore.”
“And whether it’s the protagonist or the villain, they all appear almost the same.”
“It is impossible for Daryl to change his values ??at the moment. Rick should be the one who can achieve this the best.”
[The host seems to have forgotten Maggie, who is also one of the protagonists. ]“I haven’t forgotten. Although there are only four areas left in the world of The Walking Dead,” Lin Lang said, “these four areas are not small.”
“Even if Maggie wasn’t there, there were other characters that didn’t appear.”
“However, for now, we should completely occupy this place and then slowly explore other places.”
[The host’s planning is also possible. ?
[However, the system has the obligation to remind the host that this system is an anti-protagonist system, and the integration is not limited to the simple zombie world. ][It is also possible that a world that was originally normal but became zombie-like may appear, and the combat power may not continue the low combat power of this world. ?
[So there is no upper limit to the host’s level. For now, it is just a low-end level. ]Actually, Lin Lang had guessed all this. After seeing Uncle Dog’s fighting power, Lin Lang felt that a fighting power of several hundred might be very high for the world of The Walking Dead.
But in other places, it may not be considered high.
Even though he was mentally prepared, Lin Lang was still frightened by the low-end level.
Over level sixty, zombie demigod, is still considered low-end.
He didn’t dare to think of anything else.
Lin Lang returned to his room, pinched his nose, and simply lay down.
Since I m feeling sleepy, I might as well enjoy the long-lost feeling of sleeping.
We can deal with the rest later. Anyway, you can t eat meat tofu in a hurry.
After lying down, Lin Lang fell asleep quickly. This feeling was very comfortable and his whole body was relaxed.
Moreover, he had a dream, dreaming about his past life.
It was strange that even in his dreams, he hated the life he had in his previous life.
But why did I dream about the thing I hate the most the first time?
It felt like he had slept for a long time and his whole body was warm. Lin Lang was very happy.
Because he was becoming more and more like a human, but when he opened his eyes, his heart was immediately filled with disappointment.
What body has temperature? It’s because he is being held by someone.
“Maggie? What are you doing?” Lin Lang asked.
Maggie made a hushing motion.
“Don’t talk, let me do it.”
“What? You’re quite proactive.” Lin Lang was quite puzzled.
Chapter 55 Sisters’ Quarrel (Please give flowers and recommend) (Old Version)
Maggie whispered softly in Lin Lang’s ear.
“In fact, I admire your strength.”
“I am less and less afraid of you now. Instead, I feel that a man like you is what I am looking for.”
“Are you sure?” Lin Lang asked in disbelief. “I didn’t say I wouldn’t eat you now.”
It happened again. Lin Lang felt very strange. Last time in the Absolute Land, the servant also approached him in this way.
He would fall into that trap just like a human being, and his whole body would become like that of a normal person, with heat and stimulated hormones.
But the ending…
“I don’t care, just eat me, I want to enjoy the feeling of you gently biting my flesh and blood~”
Her fingers slid gently across Lin Lang’s body, and when they touched his skin, the warm feeling made Lin Lang fall into an indescribable comfort.
Maggie’s movements were slow and playful, as if she were showing him a tenderness she had never experienced before.
Lin Lang’s heartbeat quickened, and he felt the temperature and touch of her body. He was indeed becoming more and more like a real person. He felt the strong charm emanating from Maggie!
This feeling made him hesitate, but he was reluctant to leave.
Maggie’s behavior was full of temptation, which gradually widened the distance between them and brought their bodies closer.
“Lin Lang, I have always admired you. I am fascinated by the strength and wisdom you have shown me.” Maggie’s voice was full of tenderness and desire. “I am willing to devote everything I have to make you feel unprecedented happiness and satisfaction.”
Lin Lang felt the impulse deep in his heart. He realized that this temptation did not only come from the outside, but also came from his inner desire for love between men and women.
After all, he died in his previous life before he had the chance to fall in love.
However, he also realized that all this might just be an illusion in a dream, and he was not sure about the reality of this world.
Because the person in front of her doesn t look like Maggie!
But these thoughts were gradually replaced by desire. Lin Lang put aside his worries and responded to Maggie’s actions.
He felt the energy blending between the two, as if the whole world was cheering for their meeting.
With her gentle touch and skillful flirting, Maggie gave Lin Lang a pleasure he had never experienced before.
Lin Lang was immersed in this seductive dream. He felt every inch of his skin trembling at her touch.
But! Just when Lin Lang was completely addicted to this temptation, the desire in his heart suddenly changed!
Just like in the absolute land, the only desire left is appetite!
However, this appetite also made Lin Lang sober up! He quickly suppressed his inner desire and reluctantly separated his body from Maggie.
Maggie is the protagonist and cannot die now. She has to play her best role to get the critical hit reward!
“This is all just a dream, right?” He looked at Maggie with doubt.
Lin Lang’s mood was in a mess, and he would rather believe that this was the second dream.
“You think it’s hard to believe that a normal woman would seduce a zombie, right?” Maggie asked with a faint smile.
“But, you are wrong, ah~”
Maggie snorted softly because Lin Lang pinched her chin.
But she didn’t give up, which made Lin Lang really confused. What on earth had this woman been through? So… hungry?
Maggie’s eyes flashed with the flame of desire, her eyebrows raised slightly, and a charming smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.
She whispered, “Lin Lang, don’t worry. As long as you are willing, I can be your most loyal partner.”
But these were tasteless to the sober Lin Lang!
He leaned over to Maggie’s ear and whispered, “Maggie, do you know how the person who did this before is doing?”
“If you continue to tease me like this, it will only bring about your own destruction.”
Maggie opened her mouth in surprise. She originally thought that her charm was enough to capture Lin Lang, but now she deeply felt the dangerous aura emanating from him.
Lin Lang loosened his fingers and Maggie fell to the ground.
“If you need anything, just tell me. Don’t try this again. I’m finally trying to play the human development game.”
“Don’t make me break my game plan now!”
Maggie bit her lower lip, said nothing, and stood up to leave.
But just as she walked out the door, a figure caught her attention.
“Beth?”
“Sister, what are you doing?” Beth asked in a deep voice.
Maggie shook her head, “I don’t know what you’re talking about… Ugh!”
Beth grabbed her by the neck.
“I’m asking you, what did you do to Lin Lang just now!”
But as she said that, she didn’t give Maggie a chance and threw her out directly, and Maggie fell heavily to the ground.
Maggie struggled to get up. Her body was in unbearable pain, but she still wanted to escape from here.
She was trembling all over and couldn’t run fast. Beth was chasing her from behind!
“Beth, wait a minute! Let me explain.” Maggie shouted in a trembling voice, her tears welling up, fearful and helpless.
Bei approached without mercy, her eyes flashing with anger. “Explain? What else do you have to explain? Do you really think I can’t see your flirting with Lin Lang? You are my sister, and you actually betrayed the sisterhood between us!”
Maggie shook her head and trembled: “Beth, you misunderstood! I didn’t betray you, nor did I seduce Lin Lang. What happened between us was a misunderstanding! I am innocent.”
Beth sneered, “Innocent? You still dare to say you are innocent? Then explain why you said those obscene words in Lin Lang’s room? Why did Lin Lang scold you like that?”
Maggie closed her eyes in horror. She knew that no explanation could calm Beth’s anger. She tried to explain: “Beth, believe me, this is a complete misunderstanding! The facts are really not what you see, and I definitely don’t mean anything else.”
Beth laughed disdainfully, and she held Maggie’s wrist tightly, causing her to bite her lip painfully.
Maggie helplessly avoided Beth’s gaze, her tears streaming down her face.
“Sister, do you think I will believe your meaningless excuses? You deceived me!” Beth hit Maggie’s body with all her strength.
Maggie’s body was like a candle in the wind, and it turned into a bloody mess in an instant, but she was caught by Beth and could not fall down, and she could not escape either.
“You shouldn’t be alive!” Beth suddenly took out the Thunder Dagger.
But at the moment of stabbing Maggie’s heart, a hand grabbed her wrist.
Lin Lang frowned: “Beth, what are you doing?”
Beth turned her head away and said helplessly: “She knows that I am with you now, and she knows how I feel about you.”
“But she had to do this kind of thing. I promised her that I would protect her even if I turned into a zombie, but now, I am very disappointed!”
“I want her dead!”
Chapter 56: Prototype Tyrant? (Please give flowers and recommend) (Old version)
No need.
Lin Lang said as he pulled her into his arms.
“I rejected her, so you don’t have to have any hostility towards her. Also, what we pursue is the ultimate power.”
“Also, human emotions. She is your sister. If you kill her, you can’t go back.”
Beth was in Lin Lang’s arms. Although there was no warmth in his arms, she felt warm in her heart.
Moreover, this was the first time that Lin Lang hugged her like this and it was not because of flying or fighting.
To Beth, it meant a lot.
But for Lin Lang, this was just an action, something he learned from watching movies in his previous life.
He himself did this because he didn’t want Maggie to die, not because of his feelings for Beth or Maggie.
“Okay, I’ll listen to you.” Beth said. “I won’t kill my sister.”
“But…it seems like she can’t survive.” Beth raised her eyes and looked over there.
Maggie had fallen to the ground, her body covered in blood.
There is only incoming air in the mouth, no outgoing air.
“You wait for me outside first. In order to prevent you from being unable to turn back, it seems that I have no choice but to do this.” Lin Lang said.
“Okay, but if my sister turns into a zombie, she has to behave herself.”
“Otherwise, I would rather not turn back and kill her for you.”
“I know you’re willing to do this, so I’m not worried at all.” he said.
Lin Lang loosened his hand, walked over and carried Maggie into the house.
But Maggie was very tenacious. Even in this situation, she still held on, her eyes always wandering on Lin Lang.
“Why did you come to seduce me?” Lin Lang asked.
Maggie opened her mouth weakly, but no words came out.
“You don’t have to say it. If I guess right, just nod your head.” Lin Lang said.
Maggie nodded her head slightly in agreement.
“You founded the committee, and I actually heard you hold several meetings.” Lin Lang said. “I wasn’t eavesdropping.”
“It’s just because I have very sensitive hearing, and that time, you spoke very loudly.”
“The discussion was probably about how to truly fight for freedom. You probably think that under my rule.”
“The only thing you can control is your life. If you want to fight me, you need strength.”
“Combined with the content of that meeting, I’m wondering if your purpose in doing this is to gain power from me.”
“You already have Daryl, he’s willing to protect you, and he’s never eaten a living human.”
“But Daryl also follows my orders and is not afraid to kill people. This is a time bomb for you.”
“So, you need someone who has power and can truly share the same ideals as the living. This is your goal, right?”
Maggie’s eyes suddenly widened a little, and she seemed surprised.
After hesitating, he nodded.
“Why do you have to do this?” Lin Lang asked with a smile. “If you want power, you can come to me directly.”
“If it really doesn’t work, beg me like the Governor did?”
However, when Lin Lang asked this, he didn’t expect her to answer.
He continued to talk to her on his own.
“But from what I know about you, you won’t kneel down and beg me.”
“You’re thinking, I gave Beth the Thunder Dagger, and Beth is so clingy to me, we must have something going on.”
“I’m becoming more and more of a human being, and maybe I’ll need a woman, so you want to play to your strengths.”
“You can gain power and get close to me. Maybe you can use these points to help others in the future.”
Maggie was no longer so shocked, and after listening, she just nodded.
“You are so stupid.” Lin Lang laughed. “You are a little too smart. You have never thought about what kind of guy you are speculating about.”
“Just because I am slowly gaining other human qualities doesn’t mean I am a human now. How can you be accurate in your speculation with a human mind?”
As he spoke, Lin Lang pulled up one of her hands.
“But I will still turn you into a zombie, because I don’t need to worry about you posing any threat to me.”
“I did this so that you can survive and see things from the zombies’ perspective.”
“What is the difference between you and me?”
Ten minutes later, Lin Lang appeared at the door, but Maggie was still in the room.
Beth came forward and asked, “Where’s your sister?”
“In the room, it will probably take some time for her to accept it.” Lin Lang said. “No matter what, she can’t die now.”
“Let’s go, let’s go to war.”
Beth smiled and leaned into Lin Lang’s arms.
“Well, war is more fun. Humans are boring.”
Lin Lang took her and flew into the sky. He originally wanted to rush directly to the main battlefield, but at this point in time, the first thing they saw was the Saviors led by Negan.
They were supposed to search for humans along the way, but now, they were fighting.
And the battle was basically one-sided.
“It seems the Saviors have encountered a strong enemy.” Beth said. “Should we go down and help?”
Without saying a word, Lin Lang took Beth and landed on a nearby hill.
As the distance got closer, they could see clearly what was fighting with the Saviors.
There are ten of them in total, all about three meters tall, with strong bodies and sharp claws. They are powerful and agile at the same time.
But some of their body organs are exposed, such as the heart and elbow bones.
“Is this a mutated zombie?” Beth asked.
“Transformed zombie, Tyrant T002.”
“Transformed?” Beth asked in surprise. “Transformed by humans?”
“Yes.” Lin Lang replied. “The humans on the other side of the sea, the zombies in our world are the result of a virus leak, but no one knows what happened.”
“The same situation also happened over there, but I don’t understand why the tyrant would appear here.”
“Could it be that someone over there came to help Wesker?”
Beth moved her neck slightly and spoke.
“I don’t really understand human conspiracies or anything like that, but with just one word from you, I’ll go down and kill these ugly monsters.”
Lin Lang folded his arms and smiled.
“Sure, it’s a good opportunity to see how much progress you have made. After all, you can’t use any of your abilities in the Absolute Land.”
“Don’t worry, I will never let you down.” Beth said, jumping up.
In fact, after observing for a while, Lin Lang could see that the Tyrant T002, a prototype model, also had a power of 150.
Beth’s strength is only 90, but she has a thunder dagger, thunder boots, and the ability to control liquids, so she may be able to fight.
As Beth approached the air, her lightning boots stirred up countless lightning.
When they landed, the Saviors were shaken away, but the tyrants in front of them all flew backwards with an explosion.
Chapter 57 Incarnation of Thunder (Please give flowers and recommend) (Old version)
When the Saviors saw Beth coming, they knew that this battle was destined to have nothing to do with them, so they hurriedly helped their companions up and retreated.
They could only leave the battlefield to Beth.
Beth stood on tiptoe slightly, and lightning began to appear on her lightning boots. One of the tyrants rushed directly towards her.
Judging from the running speed, the opponent is not slow, but the Thunder Boots also have an agility bonus, combined with the power of thunder and lightning.
It can be said that strength and speed complement each other!
Bang! Beth waited until the tyrant was right in front of her before she suddenly did a backflip and kicked the tyrant in the head.
Thunder and lightning raged, and there was an explosion, and the tyrant flew backwards.
The prototype tyrant had no intelligence, only fighting instinct, so it was not afraid. Then the remaining nine rushed over.
One of them is slightly larger than the others, and its heart is covered with flesh membrane, which means it must have undergone some modifications. It can be said to be the boss among the ten.
But Beth held the Sky Thunder Dagger tightly, and there were lightning under her feet and on her fingertips. The battle was about to break out!
The lightning covered the battlefield and also shuttled through Beth’s body. After being baptized by the Sky Thunder Dagger, Beth’s body has now completely merged with the lightning.
In the words of Thor, Beth now has lightning in her blood! It is no longer just the power brought by equipment.
But Beth obviously didn’t understand how to deal with the tyrants. Although she was powerful, the tyrants would stand up again every time they were knocked down.
This is obviously a round-the-clock battle, and even a strong body cannot withstand it.
Beth felt her body’s strength gradually draining away. The attacks of the ten tyrants became more and more fierce. She could feel that the power of each attack seemed to be increasing.
She knew that if she continued like this, she would have a hard time winning.
Beth calmed down and temporarily adjusted her strategy. She dodged the attacks of the tyrants at a fast speed and guided the energy of lightning to gather more and more.
She suddenly jumped up, and the thunder dagger in her hand kept dancing in the air, bursting out with dazzling lightning.
Beth skillfully uses the power of thunder and lightning, and each kick is also accompanied by powerful thunder and lightning.
She aimed at one of the tyrants and delivered a thunder kick.
A swift blow landed on the tyrant’s chest, instantly releasing powerful lightning energy, and the tyrant was dizzy with electricity.
However, although Beth’s ability was strong, it was still difficult to deal with the siege of ten tyrants. She realized that she really needed a fatal blow now. If she couldn’t kill him, she couldn’t break the siege.
Fortunately, there are several pools of water around.
Beth manipulated the liquid, carrying lightning, turning it into an electric current to bypass the tyrants’ defenses, and used the Thunder Dagger to attract lightning again. She swung the dagger quickly, and with the help of the Thunder Boots, she continued to kick with lightning.
Thunder and lightning energy raged on the battlefield, and Beth’s figure was as agile as lightning. She successfully repelled several tyrants through her flexible body movements and clever attacks.
However, the remaining tyrants remained united and refused to give in.
“This kid.” Lin Lang shook his head helplessly. “Haven’t you figured out the key to breaking the impasse yet? Just increasing the frequency of attacks is useless!”
Beth’s body was filled with the aftertaste of electricity. She took a deep breath and realized that the battle had reached a critical moment. Although her body was exhausted, she focused her eyes on the remaining tyrants without wavering.
Beth thought to herself as she noticed the stronger tyrant among them.
“Could that be the leader?”
The tyrants looked expressionless and launched another fierce attack together.
Beth tried her best to dodge and evade with great agility, but as time went on, her strength gradually declined. At this moment, she missed a step and a tyrant seized the opportunity and punched her in the abdomen.
The pain was so severe that Beth felt the noise of the electricity in her body slowly weaken. She was completely unable to resist the tyrant’s attack.
After several heavy blows accompanied by blood splattering, her face was covered with wounds and she could barely stand.
However, even in such a desperate situation, Beth’s will remained unshakable.
“We can’t let Lin Lang down at this time!”
She gritted her teeth, her momentum increasing. When the tyrant tried to lift her up, Beth looked up and suddenly saw the exposed heart on the tyrant’s chest.
I am so stupid!
Beth cursed herself inwardly, a hint of ruthlessness flashed in her eyes, she suddenly stretched out the Thunder Dagger in her hand and stabbed it coldly at the beating heart.
The moment the dagger pierced, a strong lightning was released from Beth’s hand and directly pierced the tyrant’s body.
The tyrant let out a scream, and his body instantly lost its breath of life and fell to the ground with a bang!
Bei pulled the dagger out of the tyrant without mercy. Her body shook and she barely managed to support her center of gravity.
Beth moved nimbly across the battlefield, her eyes fixed on the leader. She took full advantage of her speed and nimbly moved around the tyrant to avoid his attacks.
Every time the tyrant launched an attack, Beth was able to dodge quickly, and then use her sharp reaction ability to shuttle the Thunder Dagger in front of her and stab the tyrant leader’s body.
With a muffled sound, the Thunder Dagger accurately pierced the Tyrant’s heart. The Tyrant let out a shrill scream and his body began to tremble violently.
However, he did not fall down, but became more violent. Beth knew that as the leader of the nine zombies, the tyrant was not an easy opponent to defeat.
Unfortunately she didn’t see it because there was a layer of flesh blocking it.
Beth did not let her guard down, she continued to leap nimbly across the battlefield.
Sometimes she glided above the tyrant’s head and stabbed his head with a sharp sword, and sometimes she used her lightning boots to shuttle around the tyrant’s body and quickly attack his weak points.
The tyrant was not willing to be entangled by Beth like this. He swung his huge fist angrily, trying to knock Beth down with one punch.
But she reacted and stood up almost instantly!
Beth’s speed and agility also made the tyrant’s attacks pale and powerless, and being hit once in a while was no big deal.
She was always able to dodge the Tyrant’s attacks in time and immediately launch a counterattack. Time and again, Beth used her lightning boots to quickly approach the Tyrant and ruthlessly stab his regenerating body.
After multiple attacks, the membrane on the tyrant leader’s heart has been torn and cannot be stopped!
Beth cleverly took advantage of the gap between the tyrant’s attacks, leaped up with all her might, and suddenly thrust the Thunder Dagger deep into the tyrant’s heart. The tyrant let out a deafening roar, his huge body trembled violently, and finally collapsed to the ground, unable to get up again.
Beth gasped, leaning over the fallen tyrant.
But there was still a hint of fatigue in her eyes.
Chapter 58 You are so majestic (please give me flowers and recommend) (old version)
“Girl, do you need help?”
Lin Lang said this with a smile. Of course, Beth couldn’t hear him from this position.
Just as Lin Lang finished speaking, Beth suddenly rushed out.
After understanding the tyrant’s weakness, Beth is no longer afraid.
He jumped up into the air, flipped in the air, and kicked down.
Snap! Boom!
A thunderbolt exploded in the sky, and then in an instant it turned into thunder all over the sky and struck the earth!
For a moment, the sky was dark, the wind was howling, and almost all the tyrants on the battlefield were completely submerged in the roar of thunder and lightning at that moment!
“One hundred thousand volts. It’s even more powerful than it looks in the animation.”
When the thunder and lightning subsided, the dust had not yet settled, and there were still a few figures slowly getting up.
But Beth jumped out almost the moment she landed, but in just a dozen seconds.
The few survivors were knocked to the ground before they could even stand up straight, their hearts exploded!
Beth was breathing heavily, but there was a happy smile on her face.
“oh!”
The Salvation Army cheered.
There are actually still many bodies of the Saviors on the ground. Facing the tyrant, there is almost no chance of them winning.
How can you win if you don t know the tyrant s weakness and only know how to shoot with a gun?
So what if it’s a prototype Tyrant? This isn’t the T001 model.
In the game, T002 can easily penetrate a 2-meter-thick cement slab. Someone has analyzed it.
The force of a punch from this model of Tyrant is at least forty to fifty tons.
As the fighting stopped, Beth stood there, her injuries gradually recovering.
She turned to look at Lin Lang and smiled.
Lin Lang gave a thumbs up.
But suddenly, a dark shadow came out from nowhere and grabbed Beth’s head.
Lin Lang couldn’t see the black shadow clearly, but the next moment, Beth was sliding on the ground with her head held down!
It’s so fucking cruel!
After sliding for more than ten meters, the other party finally stopped, and then shrill screams came from the Saviors.
People fell one by one and died!
Beth’s head was half destroyed as she was sliding on the ground with her head held down.
Crack! Lin Lang clenched his fist.
He didn’t expect that Uncle Ergou was here!
“There are enemies!”
The Salvation Army was in chaos.
Shoot! Shoot!
“Kill him!”
“Don’t see clearly, don’t hurt your own people!”
It s useless, absolutely useless. With Uncle Ergou s speed, these people are just ants in front of him!
Negan was so scared that he hid in a tank and watched the Saviors’ numbers rapidly decline.
He was also very anxious. If he couldn’t do anything and was just slaughtered, he wouldn’t be able to explain to Lin Lang.
Of course, not all of the Salvation Army members are here. There are probably about three hundred people here.
Many were killed by the ten tyrants, and the rest had no chance to attack and were killed again by Uncle Ergou.
The ones at the back can only take the opportunity to escape!
Seeing that the battlefield had been cleared, Negan fired without hesitation!
boom!
The bombs exploded, but when the delay was over, there were no bodies on the ground.
Lin Lang smiled. The flying speed of the shell was not enough to hurt Wesker.
But Negan was a little angry at this moment and continued to fire.
There were constant explosions on the ground, but not only was no one hurt, there was no sign of Wesker at all.
“System, can the devouring magic completely kill Wesker?” Lin Lang asked.
[It is possible, but with Wesker’s speed of sound three times faster than yours, it may be difficult for you to control him until the Devouring Magic is formed.]Lin Lang knew this without the system telling him.
If possible, as long as Wesker is caught, he can be frozen with Frost Palm.
Then you can just use the devouring magic to send him off.
Unfortunately, Negan s current attack methods are really useless. Not to mention hitting him, you can t even see him clearly.
Eventually, Negan’s bombardment was forced to stop due to ammunition problems.
Then, just as he stuck his head out of the tank, a black figure suddenly appeared on the tank.
He grabbed Negan by the neck and threw him backwards.
Then, before he landed, Wesker appeared under Negan.
Negan was hit by a punch! He flew dozens of meters away and hit a big tree.
But Negan is not an ordinary person. He can’t die from such little damage.
It s so infuriating!
Negan said as he came down from the tree and took a deep breath.
Suddenly he rushed towards Wesker, Wesker took off his sunglasses, and his red eyes flashed.
Then, he suddenly threw his sunglasses towards where Negan was running towards.
Before Negan could get close, he was suddenly attacked by various attacks. What was even worse was that he couldn’t see where the attacks were coming from.
The last punch made his head tilt and he fell straight down.
Wesker appeared right in front of him and took the sunglasses handsomely.
“With your limited ability, I didn’t kill you because I thought it would be meaningless if everyone died!”
Negan lay on the ground, his injuries recovering very slowly.
“asshole!”
“Why are you here?”
Negan asked the question that Lin Lang wanted to know.
“Humph!” Wesker snorted coldly. “You want to surround me?”
“But you forgot that you are not the only ones who can control the zombies.”
“If you can use zombies as spies, so can I!”
Lin Lang slapped his forehead. Yes, how could he have forgotten about this?
Wesker can also infect others, so he should be able to control those he infects.
But, is the survival rate of the Progenitor Virus that high?
“System, is this Wesker infected with the Progenitor virus? Why do I feel like he has created quite a few zombies?” Lin Lang asked.
[The name is, but it is completely different from the Progenitor Virus in the game. ][The survival rate of infection is not that low, but to show its strength, it depends on the degree of integration with the virus. ?
Hearing this, Lin Lang wanted to say something, but over there, a figure slowly stood up.
“Pooh!”
Beth spat out the dirt in her mouth and spoke.
“I thought you were so powerful, but it turns out you’re only good at sneak attacks!”
As Beth stood up, the wound on her head had completely healed.
Wesker glanced back and smiled.
“Even if you come ten more times, you can’t beat me. My advice is, kneel down!”
Just as Beth was about to take action, a figure suddenly fell to the ground!
Blocked in front of her.
Lin Lang spread his hands and said.
“Uncle Ergou, you are so majestic!”
Wesker turned his head and glanced at Lin Lang, then spoke.
“You won’t be the winner of this war. Since I’ve met you first, I’ll kill you first.”
“This will win the war faster!”
Chapter 59: All-round crushing? Dream on! (Please give me flowers and recommend) (Old version)
But in fact, Lin Lang was unsure, because the only advantage he had was in his skill set: Frost Palm, Flame Palm, and Water Dragon Break, the three most practical ones!
However, his speed cannot compare to Wesker’s. He can travel at three times the speed of sound and can even dodge bullets. They are really not on the same level.
Originally, Lin Lang wanted to use the Frost Palm to freeze him, but after watching the battle just now.
He knew that it would be difficult to do this, so he could only look for another opportunity.
Wesker seemed to see the doubts in Lin Lang’s heart. He suddenly disappeared from the spot, and then reappeared and punched Lin Lang in the stomach!
Lin Lang fell backwards, and Wesker showed that speed again.
But Lin Lang couldn’t just sit there and wait to die. In fact, he could handle this little bit of damage.
It’s just a fake fall, real attack!
Almost at the moment when Wesker appeared, a streak of ice shot towards that direction.
Lin Lang bent down with one hand to support himself, then jumped back and stood up.
But looking again, the ice didn’t freeze Wesker at all.
“You still have this ability? I underestimated you!” Wesker’s voice appeared behind.
Lin Lang counterattacked almost the instant he heard the sound, but his attack missed.
The pain in his stomach came again. The moment Lin Lang flew backwards, he moved his hand and water suddenly gathered on the ground to form a giant dragon.
At the same time, Lin Lang’s hand reached back and used the Flame Palm.
Double defense front and back!
roar!
The water dragon shot up into the sky, with a huge range. At the same time, the flames behind Lin Lang were raging!
But water and fire did not intersect, just like if no skill hit, everything would be in vain!
Lin Lang landed on the ground, and suddenly, there was a flash of light in front of him. The moment Lin Lang’s attention was distracted, Wesker appeared.
After being hit continuously, Lin Lang retreated repeatedly. He was kicked again and slid a long way on the ground before he barely stopped.
In front, Wesker caught the glasses and dusted himself off.
Damn, he played a cool trick! As expected, speed is king!
Lin Lang was unwilling to be teased like this.
However, all his attacks were easily avoided by Wesker without exception. This made him frustrated again, because the opponents he had met so far were not so difficult!
But Lin Lang certainly would not give up just because he was crushed by his opponent.
The Frost Palm has been exposed, but there is still a trump card that has not been used.
He quickly adjusted his strategy, using Frost Palm to release a cold mist in an attempt to interfere with Wesker’s vision.
However, Wesker’s reaction was extremely fast. He quickly took off into the air and avoided the ice fog.
Lin Lang immediately raised his hand and used the Flame Palm!
Release a blazing flame.
But Wesker seemed to have transformed into a breeze, nimbly avoiding every attack of fire and leaving Lin Lang no chance.
The situation became even worse for Lin Lang.
He realized that he had to make a breakthrough to fight against Wesker, his supersonic enemy.
Suddenly, Lin Lang had an idea. Didn’t they just miss each other? Why not try again?
Lin Lang quickly used the Water Dragon Break, and at the same time controlled the Flame Palm to apply one of the flames to the water dragon.
The water dragon spun in the air with its mighty power, and the sight of water and fire intertwining was amazing, but this time they still did not intersect!
The water dragons, with flames, spun around each other and stabbed Wesker like sharp blades.
Wesker showed a hint of surprise, but he remained agile.
The water dragon’s entangled flight increased the speed a lot, but unfortunately, this speed still could not catch up with Wesker’s shadow shuttle!
Seeing that the water dragon was about to miss again, Lin Lang smiled slightly, raised his hand, and released a powerful flame!
There was a giant python in the air, spitting out flames and catching up with the water dragon in an instant.
laugh!
Water and fire intersected and merged together, and suddenly mist filled the air. Wesker was completely submerged in the mist!
Beth acted decisively, a flash of lightning streaked towards the mist, and that lightning instantly turned into an electric grid across the sky!
Even Wesker would be hurt if hit by such a skill, not to mention that he is just Uncle Ergou!
“Well done, Beth!” Lin Lang said and rushed over.
He had actually already caught the movement of the black shadow, and its speed was indeed much slower.
This time, Lin Lang increased his speed to the extreme!
There is a slight momentum to surpass the speed of sound, but this breakthrough can never catch up with three times the speed of sound.
What Lin Lang wanted was this brief control! Unfortunately, the moment the lightning dissipated, Wesker’s figure began to enlarge.
He rushed towards Lin Lang without any fear at all, and Lin Lang thought he was not injured at all.
However, the rapid outburst of the two people did not seem clear to Beth.
He only felt two lights of different colors interweaving in an instant, and then Lin Lang flew backwards.
But at the same time, the black figure also flew out, but not as deeply as Lin Lang.
“Now!” Lin Lang shouted and touched the ground with his hand.
From his position close to the ground, the ground cracked rapidly, approaching Wesker who had landed on the ground like a giant shark swimming underground.
As a result, this guy touched the ground, failed to be restrained, and suddenly jumped into the air!
Wesker’s speed was far beyond expectations. He actually turned around in the air, as if there was a wall in the air to give him leverage. In an instant, he appeared next to Lin Lang like lightning.
“You have quite a lot of tricks up your sleeve!”
As Wesker spoke, he threw a punch, but it hit Lin Lang’s crossed hands.
“I have to praise you for actually catching up!” Uncle Ergou was quite proud.
In fact, Lin Lang did not keep up with his speed, but reacted and defended the moment he saw the other party turn around.
“Don’t be too surprised.” Lin Lang said with a smile. “I have something even more interesting for you!”
After saying this, Lin Lang waved his fists and tried to fight with Wesker, but he was always at a disadvantage.
Almost every punch he threw was a miss. Wesker was like the shadow of lightning, completely elusive.
The speed and reflexes are unmatched!
The battle continued and the situation became one-sided.
Lin Lang’s physical strength was gradually being exhausted. Although he gritted his teeth and refused to give up, Wesker’s suppression became stronger and stronger.
“Hey, hey, that’s all you can do!” Wesker laughed.
Before he could finish his mocking words, Lin Lang’s body suddenly accelerated, and he was kicked the moment Wesker disappeared.
Wesker was extremely surprised. He could never have imagined such a sudden burst of speed.
Then they disappeared one after another and finally appeared in a very far distance.
“Are you scared?” Lin Lang asked with a smile.
Wesker frowned. He couldn’t understand how a person who was crushed throughout the whole game could suddenly fight back!
In fact, it wasn’t just Wesker who was surprised, but also Beth and Negan.
Negan was unable to participate in a battle of this level, and Beth, unable to keep up with the speed, did not dare to act rashly for fear of causing trouble for Lin Lang.
The two watched the battle the whole time, and no one expected such a dramatic scene to occur!
Chapter 60: A Flash of Thunder (Please give flowers and recommend) (Old version)
“Why do you think I would fight you with my fists and feet even though I know I’m not as fast as you?” Lin Lang asked.
Wesker stood in the distance, not in a hurry.
“Why? I’m very interested.”
Lin Lang began to approach Wesker and said, “Just now, I realized that my speed can actually be broken.”
“A set skill does not represent the end point, just like the Frost Palm and Flame Palm that I have used in countless different ways.”
“The speed of sound is the limit of sound, not mine! I was so stupid that I hardly considered it before.”
“Thank you for raising my ceiling. Even though I can’t keep up with you now, I can definitely hit the target with my speed!”
[The host finally understands that all skills given by this system can be broken through, except for those with level restrictions. ][The host has clearly trained the range and power of the Frost Palm and the Flame Palm to be much greater than the initial ones, but they are still limited to the speed of sound.]Hearing the praise from the system, Lin Lang smiled.
Yes, he had indeed restricted himself too much before.
It was probably because the enemies he encountered were not as fast as him if they were stronger than him, and not as fast as him if they were weaker than him.
Now suddenly meeting Wesker completely aroused Lin Lang’s fighting spirit.
After he discovered that the flying speed could break the speed of sound, Lin Lang began to think quickly.
Since the flying speed cannot be improved to a level comparable to Wesker in a short period of time, why not improve the speed in the field where you are good at?
He was not blindly following Wesker just now, but was forcing himself to adapt to the speed of Wesker’s attacks and evasions.
He constantly instilled his flying speed into his attacks, and if Uncle Ergou was not so blindly confident, he would be able to see it.
In fact, Lin Lang s speed has been increasing just now.
Wesker dusted himself off. He knew from the beginning that Lin Lang was a very strong opponent.
But I didn’t expect that he could be so strong that he could improve himself according to his opponent’s speed during the battle.
He was ashamed of himself for not having such comprehension.
Wesker took off his glasses, put them in his inner pocket, and said, “So what if you can learn something new?”
“I haven’t given it my all yet, so this is a reminder for me.”
“If I don’t wipe you out here, it will be very troublesome in the future!”
After saying that, Wesker attacked again, but this time, his speed had a little track in Lin Lang’s eyes.
This is a good start. If you can see him start to move, you can defend. If you can see his trajectory, you can counterattack!
Lin Lang’s attack timing was just right, and his arm collided with Wesker’s arm, making a loud noise.
The Wesker people were dumbfounded.
But it’s not over yet, Lin Lang’s figure also began to flash! This move increased the speed of attack and defense to the extreme, and Lin Lang also completed the naming in an instant.
A flash of thunder!
Although his speed could not compare to Wesker’s, he managed to flash beside Wesker with his instantaneous explosive power of Thunder Flash.
A powerful fist hit Wesker’s cheek hard, making a dull thud.
Wesker was blown away and crashed into a big tree in the distance, breaking the tree in half!
Lin Lang panted, his extreme attack and defense had greatly reduced his physical strength! However, he was qualified to keep up with Uncle Ergou’s speed!
However, just as he was about to check on Wesker’s condition, Wesker slowly stood up, his eyes filled with indifference and murderous intent.
“It seems that we need to fight more hard!”
Lin Lang felt a chill in his heart, as he realized that the battle was far from over and Wesker’s true strength had not yet been revealed.
He took a deep breath and prepared himself for the more intense battle that was to come.
He bit his lower lip lightly, frowning slightly. Various battle plans flashed quickly in his mind.
He understood that he might not be able to defeat Wesker by his own strength alone, and he needed to find the key points in the battle and find Wesker’s weaknesses.
Just being able to keep up for a moment is not enough to end this battle completely!
“Beth, it looks like we have to cooperate!” Lin Lang said.
Willing to Serve
Beth was already standing next to him, her eyes fixed on Wesker.
She held the Sky Thunder Dagger tightly in her hand, and suddenly a dazzling flash of lightning burst out.
“Come on!” Wesker roared and rushed straight over.
The battle broke out again, but this guy’s mighty figure suddenly disappeared!
Then he appeared beside Lin Lang and Beth like a ghost.
His movements were as fast as lightning, so fast that people could not react.
Lin Lang and Beth responded immediately, Lin Lang used the Frost Palm, and Beth mobilized the Thunder Boots to release powerful thunder and lightning assistance.
However, even with these skills, they were still a beat slow!
Wesker was so fast that he almost got rid of Lin Lang’s frost palm attack in the blink of an eye, and flashed in front of Beth in the next second, hitting her abdomen heavily with a powerful knee strike.
Ahem
Beth bent over in pain, the severe pain almost tore her apart, but she gritted her teeth and endured it, she knew she couldn’t retreat at this time.
Of course Lin Lang must seize this fleeting opportunity.
He flashed with lightning again, approaching Wesker’s side, trying to launch a counterattack from his blind spot.
However, just as he was about to attack Wesker, Wesker seemed to have anticipated his action.
He turned around quickly, dodged Lin Lang’s attack, and then appeared beside Lin Lang again almost instantly.
The Thunder Flash in this state is still easy to crack!
Lin Lang tried desperately to dodge, but he still couldn’t escape Wesker’s attack range. His body was hit hard, blood splattered, and he looked miserable.
The battle became extremely difficult, and both Lin Lang and Beth were crushed by Wesker’s speed attack.
It seems there is no hope?
Wesker sneered at the two and said contemptuously, “Is this all your strength? You are not worthy of me at all! Speed, strength, reaction, you have nothing!”
“Here’s this!” Lin Lang suddenly slapped the ground.
The skill of Flowing Earth into a River is activated, and the ground cracks and instantly becomes a stream of water.
Of course Wesker would not stand still, but at the moment of jumping, Beth, holding the Thunder Dagger, turned into thunder and shuttled away!
“A spent force!” Wesker cursed and dodged.
The moment Beth stabbed the air, Wesker appeared in the next direction, trying to catch her.
But suddenly there was a chill behind him, and Wesker cursed and had to give up attacking Beth.
But even if he gave up, Beth would not give up. The moment she touched the ground, the flowing earth turned into a river and disappeared, and she successfully borrowed the force.
Beth somersaulted and kicked Wesker.
“Amateur!” Wesker even took the time to put on sunglasses while speaking.
But then, Beth in the sunglasses was suddenly enveloped by a light.
“Oh! Fuck!”
Chapter 61 You Can Only Be Uncle Dog (Please give flowers and recommend) (Old version)
One hundred thousand volts is different from ordinary lightning!
Almost instantly, it flooded that area of ??the sky and caused changes in the celestial phenomena.
Lin Lang was waiting for this opportunity and used Water Dragon Break again.
The giant dragon swept up and soared into the sky. In just a few seconds, it turned into a giant dragon that was a hundred meters long.
And with a snap, it froze directly and turned into a giant ice sculpture!
?ran away.?
The system suddenly said this.
Lin Lang hurriedly jumped over and leaped upwards on the ice dragon. The smoke gradually dissipated, and there was indeed no one in the ice dragon!
“Grass!”
Lin Lang cursed loudly and jumped down.
At the same time, the water dragon was freed from the ice, and let out a long roar towards the sky. The moment it landed on the ground, it turned into thousands of raindrops!
The dragon’s roar made Negan tremble, and he suddenly understood something.
No matter what he thought before, he must not go against Lin Lang.
This guy is so scary!
Even someone as fast as Wesker could lose, so it only means that no one would think of attacking him unless they are absolutely sure.
“Did he run away?” Beth asked, running over.
Lin Lang hummed, smiled and deliberately raised his voice.
“So, you will always be Uncle Ergou! Because the real Wesker would never run away like this.”
“Next time you see me, you’d better kneel down!”
Wesker, who had not yet walked far, covered his almost rotten chest and cursed again.
Then he disappeared from the spot in an instant.
Lin Lang knew that he couldn’t catch up, so he had to give up. It would be best if Wesker could hear what he said, but if he couldn’t, forget it.
If I can beat him this time, next time we meet, Lin Lang will definitely eat him!
“I’m sorry, Lin Lang.” Beth came over and said, “Is it because you gave me the Sky Thunder Dagger and Lightning Boots that you are struggling so much?”
“Wearing the Lightning Boots, I can indeed raise the upper limit of Thunder Flash, but you have been using it all the time, so you should understand that it consumes a lot of physical strength.”
“I have to use 100,000 volts. How can I use other skills to force him into a dead end at the same time?”
“Everything goes hand in hand. I don’t have the stamina to use so many things at once.”
“So, Beth, don’t blame yourself. You have this time, why not continue to improve yourself!”
“I will!”
Suddenly, the earth shook, then cracked, and a huge creature emerged from the soil.
That thing is extremely fat, but judging by its shape, it looks very similar to the Tyrant.
They were all three meters tall, bald, and some of their organs were exposed, but this time, their hearts were not.
“What is this? A tyrant’s failed product?” Lin Lang shrugged.
In the distance, Wesker threw away the remote control in his hand and laughed.
“Lin Lang, enjoy the gift I left for you. Next time we meet, I will definitely kill you.”
Beth walked to the front and said, “Let me do it. I have experience in dealing with this kind of thing.”
Lin Lang yawned, grabbed Beth’s hand and said.
“It’s not your turn to attack this kind of person. Take a break and recover.”
As he spoke, Lin Lang turned his head.
“Negan, if you’ve rested well, come and take care of this guy. If you can’t even take one down, you can get out!”
As he spoke, the fat tyrant rushed over. Lin Lang didn’t even look at him and kicked him directly, sending him flying backwards.
Fell to the ground with a loud bang.
Negan swallowed and grumbled.
“You can do it, and you still do this to me.”
But he spoke very quietly, not daring to let him hear.
Although he said this, his body honestly walked up to the three-meter-tall obese tyrant, ready to fight.
Roar! The fat tyrant roared at him and slapped him. Negan jumped back hastily, and a gust of wind hit him in the face. If this power hit him, the consequences would be disastrous.
But this stupid guy threw another punch, and Negan dodged while quickly keeping some distance.
However, when he turned his head, he saw a sword among the corpses of the Saviors. Negan picked it up and prepared for a fierce battle with the fat tyrant. He took a deep breath, took a step forward, and pounced on the fat tyrant.
The fat tyrant was tall and huge, his fat body was like a mountain, his muscles were solid and intimidating. However, it was slow to react to Negan’s sudden attack and was cut.
Biological and chemical weapons all have the ability to heal themselves, but this thing is indeed a failure. The speed at which its wounds heal is really not satisfactory!
Negan took advantage of the fat tyrant’s slow recovery from injury and launched his attack with full confidence.
He quickly dodged the fat tyrant’s blows and nimbly avoided his heavy fists.
With each attack, Negan resolutely cut into the enemy’s weak points and continuously hit the tyrant’s body. Although Negan’s attack jaws caused great pain to the obese tyrant, his size prevented him from making a swift counterattack.
Negan was also able to attack the opponent, and every time he was attacked by the opponent, Negan’s recovery speed was much faster than the fat tyrant! This blood-for-blood fighting style still gave him the upper hand!
The obese Tyrant began to feel weak, and the pain from his wounds made his attacks clumsy. He swung his fists in anger, but Negan quickly dodged and responded with a fierce attack. Negan aimed at the Tyrant’s waist, piercing his defense again and again.
In an instant, the fat tyrant’s body could no longer withstand any more blows. His knees weakened, his body swayed, and finally he fell to the ground with a bang!
Negan quickly ran to the fallen obese tyrant and carefully observed his condition.
“Is it over?” Beth asked from a distance.
Lin Lang yawned again and said, “Negan is a little weak and a little silly.”
As soon as Lin Lang finished speaking, Negan leaned over to confirm whether he was still breathing. Suddenly, the fat tyrant’s eyes opened!
“Fuck!” Negan wanted to hide, but it was too late.
The fat tyrant slapped Negan with his backhand, and Negan flew backwards.
The fat tyrant rolled over and roared, his eyes filled with madness and anger.
This thing is out of control!
He launched a fierce attack on Negan without hesitation, punching him like a storm. Negan was immediately put in a passive position, helpless for a while, and was hit continuously by the opponent.
Although Negan was badly hit, he was not discouraged.
Because his recovery ability can still support him to continue, but he knows that he must seize the weakness of the fat tyrant in order to win.
Because the previous attacks didn’t even work!
Negan began to avoid the fight, delaying time to recover, but the battle dragged on too long, and he was a little worried that Lin Lang would be angry, so he looked back.
Just as he saw Beth, Negan suddenly remembered, yes, the weakness of this thing is the heart!
Just one stab would end the battle.
Negan was running and paying attention to the situation all the time. In fact, the fat tyrant was already staggering at this time. Suddenly, he staggered!
Negan gladly fights back because it s perfect timing.
At the same time, the fat tyrant punched Negan in the chest. Negan dodged sideways instantly, used the opponent’s strength and center of gravity, jumped up and attacked down, and stabbed the fat tyrant’s heart fiercely!
The blade ruthlessly pierced the fat tyrant’s chest, and blood gushed out.
Chapter 62 Underground Base (Please give flowers and recommend) (Old version)
Negan sat on the ground weakly, with the body of the fat tyrant next to him still spurting blood.
“Asshole, you saw it, didn’t you? Can you believe me now?”
But at this time, Lin Lang had already fallen asleep leaning on Beth’s shoulder.
Not getting a response, Negan looked back and was about to speak, but Beth made a gesture to silence him.
Negan frowned. Didn t this guy say he wouldn t sleep?
But never mind, he couldn’t even beat Beth anyway, so he could only follow the instructions.
Negan himself was very tired, so he lay down on the spot.
About half an hour later, Lin Lang woke up.
He opened his eyes and found himself lying on Beth’s lap. She was also sleeping with her head supported by one hand.
“System, I started to sleep. Is this a good thing or a bad thing?” Lin Lang asked.
[The host is now a demigod, his comprehension and mental strength are different from before, and have been qualitatively improved. ][But the price is that the consumption of physical strength will increase, and the damage of each of your skills will be strengthened. ][This will also consume your physical strength, so sleeping becomes a necessity. ]Lin Lang hummed, this was a mixed bag of pros and cons. Before, he was like a perpetual motion machine, he didn’t need to rest or sleep.
But the hard power is indeed not that strong.
“Are you awake?” Beth asked suddenly.
Lin Lang stood up and said, “I’m back to normal. How about you?”
“Me too,” Beth replied with a grin. “So what do we do next?”
Lin Lang moved his neck slightly before speaking.
“Wesker just ran away like that. Do you think he will go back to Washington?”
Beth thought for a moment before she said, “I don’t know, but if I were him, I wouldn’t go back.”
“We’ve already lost, what’s the point of going back to Washington?”
“Besides, I think he wanted to escape from the beginning, otherwise why would he appear here?”
Lin Lang stared at the place where the fat tyrant came out for a long time before speaking.
“Why is that thing crawling out like that? What do you think is down there?”
“You mean, he has something important here?” Beth asked in surprise.
Lin Lang nodded, then jumped down holding her.
The fat tyrant was completely dead, and the blood on the ground began to coagulate.
“Get up! Are you still sleeping?” Beth kicked Negan and shouted.
Negan hurriedly got up.
“Lin Lang, you…you’re awake?”
Lin Lang ignored him, walked over, and kicked the fat tyrant’s body away.
The place where he originally climbed out is now covered by mud, but one can still see the traces of the mud sweeping downwards.
And the situation where it is slightly concave downwards!
“Beth.” Lin Lang shouted and took two steps back.
Beth nodded, suddenly jumped up and kicked down hard.
Thunder and lightning raged, and with a loud bang, the notch was destroyed!
It s bottomless down there!
“Oh my god, this place feels like a base.”
Negan leaned over to take a look and said.
“Go down and take a look.” Lin Lang told him.
Negan looked at it with a bit of fear and shook his head hastily.
“It’s so deep, if I go down I will… ah!”
Before he could finish his words, Beth kicked him down.
It took a long time before a thud sound of something falling to the ground was heard.
“Well?” Beth cried.
Before Negan could answer, there was a sudden click inside and a light came on.
“There’s a dog!”
Nigan suddenly shouted loudly.
Lin Lang jumped down holding Beth.
He landed next to Negan, who was lying on the ground with his butt sticking up, his injuries still recovering.
“You’re like this…” Beth covered her mouth and smiled.
Negan said angrily.
“I work for Lin Lang, not for you. If you dare to attack me again, I will kill you!”
“At your service any time,” Beth said.
Suddenly there was a low growl from the side. Beth turned her head and saw three zombie dogs approaching them at the entrance in front.
“Uncle Ergou really loves dogs.” Lin Lang said this with a smile.
He picked up Negan and said, “Go back and lead your Saviors to complete your mission!”
“Wesker can’t go back to Washington. We are destined to win this battle.”
“But remember, when you get to the front line, give me an order to have them all evacuate Washington!”
“Why?” Negan asked in surprise. “We took over Washington but we didn’t go in?”
Lin Lang said: “You will know when the time comes.”
As he spoke, Lin Lang picked him up and threw him up.
Uh
When she turned around, Beth had already executed the dogs.
“Shall we go in?” Beth asked.
Lin Lang hummed and walked quickly to the front.
Drop drop
Entering from the entrance and walking through a corridor about three meters long, the sound of dripping water jumps into your ears.
Directly in front of them was a white automatic sensing door. When Lin Lang and the others walked to the front, the door opened automatically.
Just to the left of the door, there is a C4 bomb attached to the wall, and the countdown on it shows five minutes left.
But inside the door, there seem to be more unknown secrets.
“Beth, you go out first.” Lin Lang said. “At my speed, five minutes is enough to finish reading all the content.”
“Okay.” Beth agreed immediately. “But you have to promise me that you will come out if you run out of time!”
“How could I possibly entrust my life to these bombs?” Lin Lang replied with a smile.
Beth was about to leave, but suddenly turned back. Lin Lang thought she had something important to say.
Who knew that Beth kissed him on the face without saying a word.
At this moment, Lin Lang felt as if he was electrocuted all over.
The indescribable feeling made him a little overwhelmed.
But before I could react, Beth had already left.
[Look at how little you can do. You just get kissed on the cheek. In foreign countries, kissing on the cheek is polite.]The system suddenly complained.
[If you keep on being stunned, I will explode. ?
Lin Lang came back to his senses. In his previous life, although he had no experience in love, he had watched countless movies.
In this case, it can only be said that it is neither painful nor itchy.
But now he is a zombie, and he has no feelings at all about matters between men and women.
I wasn’t interested, but why did Beth react so strongly to what she did just now?
Drop by drop…drop by drop…
It was the countdown sound of the bomb that made Lin Lang react, and he quickly turned his head to take a look.
Only three minutes left!
Lin Lang hurriedly flew close to the ground and began to take a quick look at what was inside.
Wow, you don t know until you see it, it s really shocking.
Tyrant incubator, licker incubator, and also some kind of God-exploding Plan.
Lin Lang was familiar with the previous parts, but he had never heard of the term “God-Exploding Plan” in either movies or games.
However, as time was running out, Lin Lang could only pick up all the documents on the table and fly out in a hurry.
With the last minute counting down, Lin Lang flew out of the base quickly.
Beth was standing outside and saw a figure coming out. Before she could ask any questions, she was taken high into the sky.
Chapter 63 You are free (please give flowers and recommend) (old version)
“So, you let him get away?”
On a luxury cruise ship off the coast of Los Angeles, Wesker stood in front of a man in black.
I dared not raise my head.
“If I don’t run, I will be the one who dies.”
“It’s useless!” the man in black said. “You can’t even beat him at three times the speed of sound?”
Wesker looked up and told him, “My speed can only be used for short distances. If I could use it for a long time, he wouldn’t be able to beat me.”
“Besides, I set a trap for him and made him abandon a base.”
“Do you think he can be killed by the explosion?” said the man in black, pressing a button on the left frame of his sunglasses.
The area displayed on the lens is blank.
“Well, the base has exploded.”
“Then he’s done for.” Wesker said. “Once the base explodes, he’ll be no more than the speed of sound, so there’s no way he’ll get out.”
The man in black sighed and pressed the button on the right frame again.
A bunch of data is displayed on the right lens.
“From the data of your match, this guy’s ceiling is very high. You may not be able to beat him.”
“Also, his speed is increasing as time goes by.”
“Under this situation, I’m afraid it will be even more difficult for you to win.”
“Escape may be the best option.”
Wesker broke out in a cold sweat, because he really couldn’t compare to the person in front of him.
I have been controlled so many times. Once he gets really angry, I will be crushed to pieces!
“But.” The man in black deliberately dragged out his tone. “Although I won’t pursue the matter of your escape, you have lost me a large area after all.”
“If you can’t handle the following things well, I’m sorry, but I won’t need you anymore.”
Wesker bowed his head.
“clear.”
At the same time, Lin Lang and Beth, who flew out of the explosion, headed straight for Washington.
“Beth, where do you think Wesker is going?”
Beth thought for a moment before answering.
“Him, since you said he’s from the other side of the sea, I guess he’s already in his own territory now.”
“After all, we have spies everywhere. He can’t hide here anymore.”
“Beth, will you come with me to find him?”
“I can’t let him go just like that after he tricked me!”
“Of course I would,” Beth replied. “But how are we going to get there? Without a boat, just fly over there?”
“If you don’t have enough physical strength, won’t you be beaten to death? Madison was almost beaten to death when he went there.”
“This is indeed a very serious problem. We will see when the time comes.”
As he spoke, Lin Lang quickened his pace.
The two flew towards Washington at an extremely fast speed, almost breaking the speed of sound.
And the momentum is still growing.
However, when Lin Lang and Beth arrived in Washington, the war was over.
It was impossible for the two of them to move their shins again.
Moreover, everyone stood outside waiting as Lin Lang said, and no one went into Huafu.
Lin Lang landed in front of Rick and asked.
“Did you find anything?”
Rick thought for a moment before speaking: “I think Wesker seems to have left something behind.”
“While we were fighting, another part of the zombie swarm seemed to deliberately lead us in.”
“Wesker’s purpose is actually very simple. That unfortunate thing likes to play with explosions, so you just have to obey.”
“There must be a bomb inside!”
“What should we do?” Rick asked. “We see that the facilities in Washington have not been completely destroyed.”
“If it’s blown up, won’t it be uninhabitable?”
“I’ve already thought about it.”
Having said that, Lin Lang turned and looked at Beth.
“Beth, mobilize all the surrounding water and flood the entire Washington DC!”
“Okay!” Beth said and started to work.
Rick stepped forward and said, “Not all bombs are waterproof. Are you sure this will work?”
“Yes!” Lin Lang said. “Because I’m not just going to let the water flow overwhelm the bomb and be done with it.”
Rick heard this and said nothing more.
After Beth flooded the entire Washington Palace with water, Lin Lang touched it with his hand and the entire Washington Palace began to freeze rapidly!
“Ultra-low temperature makes the bomb ineffective?” Crossbow asked. “Is this feasible?”
“It’s feasible. Even if we can’t make the bomb completely ineffective, we can freeze the fuse and delay the explosion. We can then dismantle the fuse.”
After Lin Lang completely froze the entire city, he looked at Beth and said.
“How well do you manipulate liquids? Can you sense objects beneath frozen liquids?”
“If you can, find the location of the bomb for me and mark it.”
“Yes!” Beth said, jumping onto the ice, squatting and touching the ice with her hands.
“Rick, Daryl, Negan, Alpha, Beta, help!” Lin Lang shouted.
These people immediately jumped onto the ice and marked the locations of all the bombs as Beth said.
Then Lin Lang took out the bomb, froze it, and then completely disintegrated it.
I have to say that Wesker is indeed insidious. He placed nearly twenty C4s in the White House alone.
There were countless other places. If Lin Lang hadn’t known Wesker’s character well, this time it would have been a bit dangerous.
After the complete disassembly, Lin Lang thawed and Beth retreated into the river.
Lin Lang stood on the top of the White House and spoke while looking at the army under his command.
“Alpha, Beta, you are free! I have only one condition for you. After you leave, you are not allowed to attack my people!”
“Other than that, you are free to do as you please.”
Alpha looked at Lin Lang and nodded.
“Thank you! And Lydia?”
“You can take it away.” Lin Lang said. “Remember my words, if you disobey me, I will kill you!”
Alpha stood up straight and bowed deeply.
“I thank God for his gift. By becoming a zombie, I understand that you are the real God! We are not yet accustomed to settled life.”
“But if my God needs us, we will come back no matter where we are at the command!”
Lin Lang hummed, very satisfied with her attitude.
Then Lin Lang looked towards Negan.
“Negan, since you are willing to serve me, from now on, you will be in charge of the outside affairs, and Daryl and Rick will be in charge of the inside affairs.”
“The coastline is in your hands. If there are any intruders, you can kill them first and then report them!”
“Yes!” Negan replied in a deep voice.
Lin Lang then glanced around and asked.
“No one saw the Governor?”
Rick stepped forward and said, “He’s still holding out a bit, and we’re dealing with it.”
“This guy really tries his best.”
Just as he finished speaking, there was a sudden loud noise outside. Everyone turned around to look and saw Cao Cao coming.
This guy came with some people.
“Governor, you have fulfilled your promise. I am very satisfied. Now, it is time for me to fulfill my promise.” Lin Lang said as he looked at the governor who was covered in wounds.
“You are free!”
Chapter 64: The Yellow Road Train (Please give flowers and recommend) (Old version)
Movies and TV: The Walking Dead, I Am a Zombie: Chapter 64 Zodiac Train (Please give me flowers and recommend) Pictures and text
“Thanks.”
The Governor replied with a weary look on his face.
“But remember, I still say the same thing. I can give you freedom! But if you come to attack me, I will not let you go.” Lin Lang told him.
The Governor hummed and bowed.
“I see!”
Only after Alpha and the Governor left did Lin Lang assign his subordinates.
Rick and Daryl jointly run the military, and the human side is then run by their committee.
Then move the base to the location of the White House.
From now on, Washington is the base!
After arranging everything, Lin Lang personally led people to clean up Washington, D.C., and moved into the White House.
Although Maggie also followed him back to the White House, she didn’t say much.
After becoming a zombie, this girl seemed to be very worried.
Lin Lang didn’t care about that. After calculating the time, he found that he had been working on it for almost half a month.
He didn’t want to stay here any longer, but he was worried that if he left at this time, something might go wrong.
So he talked to Beth. Now Lin Lang trusted her the most.
And of all people, Beth has the strongest ability.
Therefore, Lin Lang asked Beth to supervise the place on his behalf, and Beth could leave the daily matters to others.
But if they make a mistake, Beth has the right to execute them!
Lin Lang wanted to go to the New World to conduct an investigation first because Washington was severely damaged.
Moreover, there are quite a few humans now, and it would probably take more than three months to build everything up, no matter how fast we try.
Lin Lang didn’t want to wait, so he told them directly that he would see them in three months.
Before leaving, Lin Lang went to Maggie’s room and asked.
“What are your abilities?”
Maggie didn’t say anything, but just kept her head down.
Lin Lang folded his arms and asked, “Are you going to stay depressed like this? You want to turn into a zombie yourself.”
“Now that you’ve gotten what you wanted, you’re depressed?”
Maggie then spoke up: “I don’t seem to know what to do all of a sudden.”
It seems like all my previous life has been wasted.
“Forget it. If you need anything, just tell me.”
“I want you to go to the New World with me. Let’s put it this way. When we get there, I’ll give you freedom.”
“You can do whatever you want, but you have to show up when I need you.”
Maggie asked back, “Then how do I know when you need me?”
“You have my blood in you.” Lin Lang said. “When we are close enough, I can sense you.”
“You must come back to me then.”
Maggie nodded.
“I know, but don’t you want to take Beth with you? Will Beth be angry if I take me with her now?”
“I don’t care.” Lin Lang said. “She will listen to me, but I have to make a promise with you.”
“When you don’t have the ability to control it, don’t make anyone your subordinate!”
“Don’t cause me any trouble. If the blood of God spreads to the New World, I don’t know what kind of chaos it will cause.”
“If you are hungry, please clean it up.”
“If you let this situation get out of hand, I will make you pay.”
Maggie stood up and said, “Got it!”
In fact, Beth was indeed unhappy that Maggie was able to follow Lin Lang to the New World.
But she did not disobey Lin Lang’s orders. Instead, she warned Maggie that she must protect Lin Lang.
Before leaving, Lin Lang also told Nu Ge that before he came back, Nu Ge had the right to act on his own.
You can do whatever you want, but the day Lin Lang comes back, Nu Ge must tell him what he understands.
As for ships, it’s very simple. The northeast part of Washington is on the sea, and there are many cruise ships docked there.
Lin Lang took Maggie on board and sailed at full speed for nearly a month. Attracted by the lighthouse, he headed in that direction.
It was late at night three days later that we could see the coastline.
As the ship approached, someone on the shore shouted loudly.
“Stop! Turn back, or we’ll shoot.”
Lin Lang took Maggie to the bow and told her.
Remember, there may not be many zombies up there. After I take you up there, you ll have to rely on yourself. Try to hide your identity as much as possible.
“Yes.” Maggie agreed.
Lin Lang picked her up, jumped off the boat, and flew at full speed close to the water surface!
The soldiers on the shore saw them jumping into the water, but it was difficult to capture the waves flying at the speed of sound with lights at night.
The two of them easily circled the coastline. Lin Lang flew as low as possible and hid his body behind the buildings.
After flying for more than an hour, we finally dropped Maggie off in a town.
I wish you a happy life and find yourself soon.
After Lin Lang finished speaking, he leaped up and flew out again.
[Aren’t you worried that you won’t be able to find her again? ]The system suddenly asked.
“What is there to worry about? Her parents and family are still in the land of the walking dead.”
“Even if she wants to get rid of me, she will definitely go back and take her family away.”
“If we go back, Beth will control us!”
“Of course, if she abandons her family and goes into hiding, then forget it.”
“In the original series of The Walking Dead, Maggie is not someone who gives up easily, and her final decision is to hide away alone.”
“Then I guess there’s nothing I can do to change her outlook.”
?You are very generous. ?
“Multiple worlds merged, and now there is also the Resident Evil world. There are so many protagonists. I will hang myself on a tree? What a joke!”
After saying that, Lin Lang flew as much as he could.
There are humans everywhere here, and the air is exceptionally fresh, after all, there is no pollution from dead bodies.
While flying, Lin Lang suddenly noticed a road sign on the highway below.
I just wanted to go down and see where it was, but as soon as I landed, a helicopter suddenly flew across the sky.
Lin Lang looked up and saw, wow, that was a military helicopter.
I turned my head and looked again. The road sign read: Acre Mountain Area 10 kilometers ahead.
“System, isn’t this a coincidence? The story of Resident Evil hasn’t started yet? I just happened to arrive at this point in time?”
Lin Lang asked in surprise.
After all, the biochemical crisis began in the Arklay Mountains!
[It’s not a coincidence, it’s because the host’s time travel caused the heavens to descend, so after the fusion of multiple worlds, the host arrived and the plot began. ?
[So, no matter when the host comes to this continent, the story will begin at this point in time. ][But this does not refer to any one plot. After the host leaves the main world and arrives at the fusion world, the plots of all worlds will start synchronously. ]Lin Lang leaped out.
“Damn it, why didn’t you tell me earlier? If I go back in three months, won’t I miss a lot of wonderful shows?”
[The system said that this system integrates a lot of things, and the host needs to explore it himself. ]This is bullshit again.
Lin Lang was too lazy to pay attention to him. He flew along the road for a long time and flew straight into the heights of the raccoon forest. Finally, the silent night was broken by the roar of a train.
Following the train lights, Lin Lang flew straight up!
He broke into an empty carriage, straightened his clothes, and walked towards the darkening interior of the carriage as if nothing had happened.
The Zodiac Train is the starting point of everything from the perspective of the protagonist of Resident Evil!
Chapter 65 Unknown Liquid (Please give flowers and recommend) (Old version)
Movie: The Walking Dead, I Am a Zombie: Chapter 65 Unknown Liquid (Please give me flowers and recommend) Pictures and text
“Sir, how can I help you?”
A waiter saw Lin Lang walking in with a puzzled look on his face and asked.
In fact, Lin Lang had already accepted it since the beginning of the Zodiac Train. What puzzled him now was that there was a woman sitting near the window.
She has blonde hair and blue eyes, a nice figure and good looks. She is wearing a brown windbreaker and is staring out the window in a daze.
This woman looked very familiar, but Lin Lang had been thinking about the plot of Resident Evil tonight.
So my brain was a little confused for a moment and I couldn’t remember who she was.
When asked this by the waiter, Lin Lang realized that he had been staring at the other person, which was a bit too obvious.
Then he smiled and said, “It’s okay, he’s a friend of mine.”
After saying that, Lin Lang walked straight towards her.
Seeing that he was so natural, the waiter didn’t ask any more questions.
Lin Lang sat down in the empty seat next to her and spoke.
“Hello, my name is Lin Lang.”
The other person turned around, and at that moment, the answer to who this person was became clear.
“Alice?”
Lin Lang was confused.
No, why is she here?
“System, this is too much, isn’t it? Alice appears in the plot of the Resident Evil game?”
[This is an unknown fusion, and this system is also unexpected. Please explore it yourself. ]Lin Lang took a deep breath and was now really worried about the protagonists in the Resident Evil game.
Because this woman might fight.
As we all know, the Resident Evil movie is also known as: Show Wife.
The first part was normal, but later the heroine married the director and the plot of the movie became a personal show prepared by the director for his wife.
Alice is so powerful that all other characters become marginal figures.
It’s so outrageous! Strictly speaking, the final boss is also the heroine herself.
“Do we know each other?” This was the first thing Alice said when she heard it.
But at this moment, Lin Lang did not feel any ability from her.
Maybe, at this point in time, she hasn’t been infected yet.
Lin Lang smiled and said, “You don’t know me, but I know you.”
Alice frowned and looked at him with a suddenly alert look.
But when Crisis opened his mouth, there was a sudden bang, … and the sound of windows shattering could be heard everywhere.
Countless leeches fell on the ground and on the passengers.
“Ah! What is this? Help!”
“Ah, it’s biting me!”
Help help me!
For a moment, the train was in chaos, with shouting and yelling everywhere.
Alice was obviously also panicked. When she stood up and saw the leeches, her whole expression seemed a little strange.
“Don’t be afraid, I may be able to protect you.” Lin Lang told her.
Alice looked at Lin Lang puzzledly.
As they spoke, the leeches continued to move closer. Each one was as big as an eye and long and flat.
They gather together in groups and look disgusting.
Suddenly, the window behind Alice was broken and countless leeches fell on her.
Alice screamed.
But Lin Lang was not worried, because this woman’s aura as the protagonist was even more outrageous.
Luck increased by 10,000, experience increased by three times, awareness ability increased by 100% compared to strength, and plot kills increased damage by an additional 50%.
In addition, there is a 100% ability to resurrect from near-death.
It can be said that she would hardly die before this halo was cut.
You won’t die no matter how much you do it.
On Lin Lang’s side, many leeches rushed down to his feet.
The types of infection were different, so it was expected that leeches would attack him.
Lin Lang waved his hand, and a small flame directly roasted the leech.
Then the train began to sway and tended to overturn, and Alice fell against the opposite wall.
Then the leeches came off her body one after another, and Alice turned into a pile of bones!
“Wang Defa?” Lin Lang grabbed the chair to steady himself, and everyone was stunned. “System, what’s going on… Ugh!”
Before he could finish his question, the train suddenly rushed out, then braked suddenly. Lin Lang flew out, and because of his ultimate iron head skill, his head was embedded in the wall.
[This is not the real body, just a clone. ][The host’s observation eyes have actually been enhanced by the demigod’s physique, but currently cannot distinguish between the clone and the real body. ][After becoming a true god, the enhanced observation eyes will be able to distinguish these. ?
The system still answered him.
The train then slid for a while before slowly coming to a stop.
Lin Lang supported himself with both hands and used all his strength to break free from the wall.
Looking back at this time, there were almost no living people on the train.
There were dead bodies everywhere, killed by leeches.
When the leeches saw a living person, they began to gather here.
“Don’t get involved!”
As Lin Lang spoke, a beam of flame shot out, and all the leeches that appeared in front of him were instantly reduced to ashes!
But the matter was not over yet. When Lin Lang stood up, many leeches gathered around him.
These things are indeed like this. As long as there are living people, they will continue to gather here.
Lin Lang didn’t want to waste any more time, so he jumped out of the train.
Just as he jumped out of the train, a transport vehicle passed by in front and sped away.
However, the rear of the car was still smoking and looked like it had been attacked.
Lin Lang flew out of the window but did not land on the ground. Instead, he flew for a while, trying to completely avoid these troublesome leeches.
However, there is a forest in front, and the vision is blocked at night, so it is indeed unsafe.
Lin Lang flew towards the ground, but suddenly felt something falling on him.
He turned his head and saw that the leeches had actually flown over with him. Many of them were clinging to him.
Due to the lack of visibility, Lin Lang did not fly at full speed, which gave the leeches a chance to catch up.
But because of the time he took to look back, Lin Lang didn’t pay attention to what was ahead, and when he turned back again, he was about to bump into someone else.
“careful!”
Lin Lang shouted, and as he rushed forward, he hugged the other person with both hands, rolled in the air, and fell to the ground.
But under Lin Lang’s protection, the other party was not injured. However, the reason why Lin Lang did this was because he saw the other party’s appearance when he turned around.
Rebecca!
With short hair and a combat vest, she is so cute even when she is being cautious.
It was because he saw clearly that it was her that Lin Lang protected her so much, but the leeches took the opportunity to wrap them up in the middle.
Annoying!
Lin Lang cursed in his heart and launched the Frost Palm, and all the leeches wrapped around them were frozen instantly.
After being rolled by Lin Lang, many of them were shattered directly.
When Lin Lang and the others stopped, they also thawed the leeches, and all these things fell to the ground.
Lin Lang was lying underneath, and Rebecca was on top of him, slowly climbing up. However, her body was wet and covered with sticky liquid.
“Uh…” Rebecca looked disgusted. “What are these?”

Related Articles

Leave a Reply

Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked *

Back to top button
Close

Adblock Detected

kindly turn off ad blocker to browse freely